joseph_n who_o they_o barter_v and_o bargain_v for_o as_o for_o some_o base_a abject_a or_o common_a slave_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o he_o set_v no_o high_o a_o price_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o become_v a_o prince_n in_o egypt_n thus_o christian_n be_v call_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o many_o righteous_a in_o mat._n 13.17_o be_v read_v many_o king_n luk._n 10.24_o they_o be_v no_o less_o though_o obscure_a one_o as_o be_v melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n they_o be_v great_a heir_n but_o now_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o be_v king_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o no_o less_o rev._n 1.6_o but_o they_o go_v incognito_o as_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n heb._n 11.9_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3.3_o and_o their_o glory_n be_v inward_a psal_n 45.13_o none_o of_o this_o the_o world_n know_v but_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o good_a god_n know_v it_o and_o all_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a know_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yea_o and_o all_o our_o undervaluers_a shall_v in_o time_n know_v it_o too_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2._o as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v he_o in_o his_o bravery_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n gen._n 45.3_o for_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o all_o glorious_a then_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o name_n though_o for_o a_o time_n denigrate_v with_o devilish_a nickname_n as_o joseph_n asperse_v here_o for_o a_o dreamer_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n though_o then_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_a psal_n 37.6_o god_n will_v then_o clear_v all_o wrong_a innocency_n and_o then_o the_o right_a value_n and_o estimation_n of_o all_o god_n jewel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o undervalved_n and_o under-rated_n by_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o joseph_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n ☞_o suppose_v this_o sale_n of_o the_o jewel_n joseph_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v by_o the_o standard_n and_o try_v by_o that_o receive_v rule_v there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o price_n and_o the_o commodity_n propound_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o to_o sell_v of_o person_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o man-stealing_a and_o man-selling_a which_o be_v both_o evil_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n especial_o in_o joseph_n circumstance_n but_o as_o to_o thing_n buy_v and_o sell_v where_o there_o be_v any_o odds_o either_o in_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n betwixt_o the_o price_n and_o the_o purchase_n there_o be_v injustice_n usual_o impute_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o price_n in_o contract_v for_o commodity_n first_o the_o kind_a price_n which_o our_o english_a phrase_n most_o fit_o express_v it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n second_o the_o discreet_a price_n be_v thus_o express_v so_o it_o be_v not_o dear_a but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reasonable_a betwixt_o man_n and_o man._n but_o then_o there_o be_v three_o the_o rigid_a or_o rigorous_a price_n which_o be_v the_o price_n in_o the_o extremity_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a value_n and_o which_o be_v express_v also_o to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_a to_o a_o turk_n all_o these_o three_o be_v the_o degree_n among_o casuist_n of_o a_o justifiable_a price_n yea_o even_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a may_v under_o some_o circumstance_n consist_v within_o the_o due_a limit_n of_o commutative_a justice_n suppose_v a_o commodity_n to_o be_v sell_v real_o worth_a ten_o pound_n according_a to_o the_o kind_a price_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n worth_a ten_o shilling_n more_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a price_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a not_o worth_a above_o eleven_o pound_n even_o to_o a_o stranger_n or_o turk_n even_o this_o rigid_a price_n may_v be_v just_a in_o case_n a_o considerable_a time_n be_v give_v wherein_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o then_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o price_n be_v require_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o apparent_a damage_n in_o want_v so_o long_o both_o his_o commodity_n and_o his_o money_n provide_v what_o exceed_v the_o kind_a price_n do_v but_o bear_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o the_o undoubted_a damage_n than_o there_o be_v therein_o no_o violation_n of_o justice_n though_o there_o will_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v unjust_a in_o case_n of_o present_a payment_n again_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o price_n in_o extortion_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o sometime_o in_o necessity_n as_o the_o extortioner_n ask_v too_o much_o which_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o necessitous_a and_o over_o reach_v the_o simple_a hence_o calling_n be_v call_v craft_n and_o mystery_n i_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n even_o crafty_a fraud_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o the_o simple_n who_o want_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v ask_v too_o little_a as_o the_o simple_a or_o silly_a indian_n who_o part_n with_o their_o pearl_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o pebble_n even_o for_o mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o the_o fool_n according_a to_o law_n who_o will_v change_v his_o right_a guinea_n for_o more_o glitter_a and_o broad_a counter_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o seller_n of_o this_o jewel_n joseph_n be_v as_o those_o simple_a and_o silly_a fool_n that_o certain_o ask_v too_o little_a for_o he_o he_o be_v certain_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o twenty_o shekel_n or_o shilling_n especial_o 1._o betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o here_o be_v brethren_n sell_v a_o brother_n and_o their_o simplicity_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o joseph_n bare_o for_o his_o prophetic_a dream_n as_o if_o therein_o some_o felicity_n have_v be_v presage_v to_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n with_o who_o as_o josephus_n well_o observe_v they_o can_v not_o but_o rational_o expect_v to_o share_v when_o his_o advancement_n dream_v of_o come_v to_o a_o accomplishment_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o as_o they_o be_v ally_v to_o he_o in_o consanguinity_n they_o must_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o person_n high_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o prefer_v their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n and_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o prosperity_n 2._o joseph_n be_v certain_o more_o worth_a than_o twenty_o shekel_n or_o shilling_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n for_o 1._o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n put_v a_o high_a value_n and_o estimation_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n even_o of_o a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n and_o of_o less_o worth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o israel_n be_v both_o to_o be_v chastise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n next_o to_o death_n and_o to_o be_v amercy_v or_o fine_v with_o the_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n deut._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n v._o 29._o with_o exod._n 22.17_o further_o explain_v after_o 2._o that_o law_n likewise_o fine_v the_o man_n that_o force_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o make_v her_o amends_o by_o marry_v she_o that_o thereby_o she_o may_v have_v a_o dowry_n wherewith_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o another_o deut._n 22.29_o or_o in_o case_n the_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v humble_v she_o the_o offender_n must_v pay_v this_o sum_n to_o her_o father_n for_o wrong_n to_o child_n redound_v to_o parent_n exod._n 22.17_o where_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n only_o name_v in_o the_o general_n be_v particular_o express_v how_o much_o it_o be_v deut._n 22.29_o 3._o the_o law_n also_o prescribe_v a_o great_a mulct_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n which_o leave_v woman_n be_v the_o low_a rank_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n exod._n 21.32_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n in_o chaffer_v to_o sell_v christ_n matth._n 26.15_o propose_v the_o low_a price_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n which_o be_v undoubted_o but_o the_o half-price_n of_o a_o freeman_n yet_o though_o christ_n be_v freeborn_a matth._n 17.26_o 27._o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o submit_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o this_o price_n but_o joseph_n here_o be_v freeborn_a the_o grandson_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23.6_o yet_o purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o those_o
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
his_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o other_o eph._n 5.2_o this_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n the_o blind_a papist_n do_v blasphemous_o in_o make_v a_o play_n upon_o their_o good-friday_n wherein_o they_o act_n over_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o in_o imitate_v christ_n real_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n by_o show_v their_o false_a and_o pretend_a one_o to_o pretend_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v black_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o manifest_a duty_n we_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o moral_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n austin_n say_v well_o christ_n no_o where_o bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o crease_n a_o world_n or_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o how_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o well_a do_n and_o in_o his_o patient_n suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v austin_n be_v similis_fw-la in_o poenâ_fw-la but_o dissimilis_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n n._n b._n this_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a pattern_n or_o any_o other_o example_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o both_o a_o remedy_n against_o many_o foul_a vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o â—â—â—y_v good_a duty_n as_o 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n this_o must_v make_v i_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o myself_o for_o sin_n that_o cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o jew_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o 2._o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v reformation_n and_o a_o resolation_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o also_o must_v make_v i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n agony_n bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o considerable_a be_v the_o comfort_n from_o hence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o least_o imperfection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o learner_n to_o have_v a_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o in_o mind_v it_o due_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v his_o letter_n daily_o so_o may_v we_o be_v mend_v our_o life_n of_o their_o crookedness_n much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v more_o in_o mind_v our_o straight_a copy_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hierom_n that_o have_v read_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o christian_a death_n of_o holy_a hilarion_n he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n and_o say_v well_o this_o holy_a man_n hilarion_n shall_v be_v the_o champion_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o regula_n regulata_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rule_n ruling_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o directive_n virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o black-side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bright_a so_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v some_o soiling_n of_o darkness_n some_o naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o imperfection_n their_o frailty_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v exemple_n cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o as_o rock_n in_o map_n that_o sailor_n may_v shun_v they_o and_o not_o run_v upon_o those_o rock_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o their_o ruin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o dark-side_n of_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v egyptian_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o light_a side_n thereof_o be_v israelite_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o pattern_n 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o not_o one_o inch_n far_o than_o christ_n perfect_a pattern_n in_o thus_o conform_v to_o christ_n here_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o comfort_n if_o like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o to_o come_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o more_o glorious_a than_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o adam_n mourn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ezra_n 3.12_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o by_o a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v transform_v from_o that_o into_o christ_n image_n be_v holy_a with_o he_o here_o and_o then_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n ii_o have_v dispatch_v the_o general_n account_v of_o christ_n life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n john_n 1.4_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o man_n image_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o step_n that_o he_o take_v in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o first_o step_n christ_n take_v upon_o earth_n be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v without_o controversy_n a_o mighty_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o though_o the_o moral_n concern_v chris_n meekness_n humility_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o intellectual_n concern_v christ_n conception_n be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o by_o thrust_v their_o dead_a and_o putrify_a fancy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o mother_n thereof_o like_o the_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3.19_o 20._o n._n b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o this_o grand_a point_n which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o who_o can_v come_v up_o high_v and_o nigh_a to_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v the_o best_a writer_n after_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n in_o pious_a practice_n we_o may_v just_o judge_v it_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n that_o so_o many_o can_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o few_o do_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o those_o profound_a point_n call_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n a_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n about_o christ_n conception_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v better_o admire_v than_o determine_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la destruit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o itch_n in_o search_v unsearchable_a mystery_n bring_v both_o the_o scratch_v and_o the_o smart_a into_o the_o church_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o man_n dare_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o yet_o seem_v so_o substantial_a in_o circumstantiali_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o
heaven_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v alive_a so_o may_v come_v alive_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n here_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o concern_v moses_n though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n herein_o than_o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v the_o associate_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o though_o moses_n be_v not_o translate_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n himself_o become_v the_o sexton_n to_o bury_n moses_n body_n deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n can_v embalm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v it_o beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o can_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n both_o lively_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n glory_n here_o this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o devil_n contend_v to_o catch_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o michael_n hand_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o second_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n which_o have_v its_o remark_n also_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o which_o luke_n relate_v thus_o while_o christ_n be_v pray_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n become_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o be_v awaken_v undoubted_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n as_o above_o they_o all_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o affright_a mark_v 9.6_o &_o mat._n 17.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unwonted_a apparition_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a splendour_n while_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n must_v needs_o astonish_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o this_o glorious_a vision_n they_o be_v not_o transform_v with_o their_o master_n as_o be_v but_o mere_a mortal_a man_n so_o incapable_a of_o such_o glory_n and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o may_v experience_n it_o in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o n._n b._n note_v well_o beside_o this_o show_v that_o only_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n can_v behold_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v such_o a_o blissful_a sight_n that_o it_o drive_v peter_n into_o a_o plain_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n abaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o isa_n 7.10_o 11._o god_n give_v the_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n unasked_a in_o bring_v elias_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o though_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n ask_v a_o sign_n have_v none_o grant_v they_o this_o amuzed_a and_o amaze_v they_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o these_o few_o drop_n of_o celestial_a glory_n that_o he_o neither_o wist_v what_o to_o say_v mark_v 9.6_o nor_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v paul_n rapture_n upon_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v and_o again_o he_o can_v tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o hence_o note_n celestial_a glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v so_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v be_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a joy_n upon_o condition_n they_o never_o go_v low_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o high_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v there_o their_o lord_n joy_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o say_v peter_n for_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o have_v the_o low_a ravishment_n and_o transfiguration_n n.b._n note_v well_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n where_o not_o only_a moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o oh_o how_o good_a will_v this_o be_v where_o all_o good_a will_v be_v find_v and_o no_o evil_n peter_n be_v quite_o dazzle_v with_o the_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o one_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o master_n one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o never_o think_v of_o one_o for_o himself_o no_o he_o can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o this_o as_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n himself_o wait_v as_o a_o servant_n upon_o his_o master_n without_o door_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o i_o have_v like_o have_v say_v as_o a_o drunkenman_n heed_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o garment_n or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n during_o his_o inebriation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v satisfactory_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o advice_n of_o peter_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o unadvised_a advice_n from_o a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o hushai_n say_v of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n his_fw-la counsel_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n 2_o sam._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o have_v christ_n take_v peter_n counsel_n than_o have_v he_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v have_v decline_v death_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v unto_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o thus_o have_v peter_n make_v but_o have_v provision_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v detain_v from_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o cottage_n of_o peter_n contrive_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v below_o have_v christ_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o tabernacle_n above_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o nature_n in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o well_o with_o he_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o weal_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n provide_v no_o better_o for_o his_o lord_n than_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v confirm_v christ_n against_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v but_o six_o day_n before_o this_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o carnal_a counsel_n as_o this_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v that_o in_o celestial_a bliss_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o peter_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o some_o say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o their_o picture_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n theophylact_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n say_v to_o draw_v picture_n of_o man_n be_v then_o hold_v unlawful_a more_o probable_o do_v they_o say_v that_o think_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n through_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o far_o illuminate_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v they_o whence_o ambrose_n conclude_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v eveâ—_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v under_o mistake_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o peter_z in_o his_o say_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n have_v love_n amazement_n and_o fear_n in_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o conference_n how_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v death_n there_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o matth._n 16.22_o but_o come_v smother_v off_o here_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mat._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o master_n mind_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o blind_a love_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o the_o former_a oppose_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o world_n redemption_n 2._o his_o amazement_n stupefy_v he_o and_o 3._o his_o fear_n make_v he_o say_v oh_n master_v this_o mount_n be_v a_o high_a secret_a secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a place_n here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a man_n with_o we_o elias_n that_o command_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
even_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lead_v forward_o a_o blind_a man._n what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o from_o david_n pen_n ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a this_o same_o saul_n himself_o find_v by_o experience_n he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v take_v christian_n captive_a be_v himself_o take_v captive_a by_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o saint_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o lead_v blind_a far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o a_o man-dog_n or_o a_o devil_n bandog_n now_o tame_v to_o lead_v he_o but_o undoubted_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o all_o along_o to_o complete_a his_o conversion_n in_o the_o city_n o_o happy_a israill_n who_o christ_n lead_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.13_o and_o oh_o happy_a saul_n and_o oh_o happy_a soul_n that_o have_v this_o sweet_a saviour_n for_o a_o leader_n though_o rebellious_a former_o such_o can_v miscarry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o continue_a for_o three_o day_n act_n 9.9_o his_o present_a blindness_n he_o confess_v afterward_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o glory_n that_o overpower_v his_o natural_a eyesight_n say_v i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n act_n 22.11_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n act_v 7.55_o which_o glorious_a sight_n do_v so_o dazzle_v this_o silly_a soul_n saul_n here_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v enable_v such_o silly_a soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o like_o old_a man_n through_o spectacle_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o medium_fw-la as_o in_o clear_a water_n so_o we_o behold_v he_o now_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o a_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33.17_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n infinite_o outshineth_a the_o bright_a cherub_n in_o heaven_n even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n strike_v this_o saul_n with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o last_v three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o he_o who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o his_o so_o implacable_o attempt_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n saul_n time_n of_o darkness_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n even_o that_o plague_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o one_o another_o for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10.23_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o light_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v this_o plague_n they_o can_v see_v horrible_a spectrum_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o devil_n psal_n 78.49_o in_o which_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v the_o israelite_n circumcise_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o psal_n 105.28_o whereby_o the_o egyptian_n be_v restrain_v from_o rebel_a against_o god_n word_n in_o command_v israel_n circumcision_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o saul_n have_v no_o such_o frightful_a vision_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o egyptian_a but_o come_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o who_o heart_n christ_n be_v circumcise_n during_o these_o three_o day_n darkness_n no_o less_o time_n will_v humble_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o he_o have_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a in_o his_o self-conceit_n of_o pharisaical_a religion_n which_o be_v his_o rage_v against_o christ_n n.b._n some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o have_v that_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o cor_n 12.2_o however_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n fill_v his_o mind_n now_o sequester_v from_o all_o secular_a affair_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o he_o learn_v that_o gospel_n from_o god_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o preach_v act_n 9.20_o and_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o three_o day_n he_o do_v teach_v other_o till_o his_o death_n 5thly_a his_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n also_o this_o be_v likewise_o commensurate_a to_o his_o blindness_n and_o have_v the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o under_o such_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n by_o those_o divine_a extraordinary_a and_o overwhelm_a dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o blast_a indignation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 102.4_o he_o be_v now_o so_o deep_o affect_v and_o even_o parch_v with_o a_o blast_a breath_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o afflict_a church_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o stomachless_a through_o want_n of_o that_o heat_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v supply_v he_o verse_n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n or_o if_o saul_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o as_o he_o be_v suffice_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n alone_o he_o see_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blindness_n so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o both_o faith_n and_o sight_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o feast_v upon_o as_o moses_n have_v in_o the_o mount_n during_o his_o long_a forty_o day_n fast_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o saul_n to_o humble_v he_o thorough_o to_o teach_v he_o more_o dependency_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v value_v his_o restore_v sight_n the_o more_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o fast_v he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o fast_v prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_z gives_z wing_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o often_o put_v together_o matth._n 17.21_o and_o act_v 13.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o country_n they_o can_v fast_o long_o without_o harm_n than_o we_o in_o this_o cold_a climate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v less_o prejudice_n to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o fast_v than_o we_o for_o spiritual_a advantage_n 6thly_a the_o last_o concomitant_a for_o complete_n his_o conversion_n as_o also_o for_o call_v he_o solemn_o to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n be_v ananias_n action_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o both_o receive_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o of_o a_o furious_a persecutor_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n act_v 9.10_o to_o 21._o n.b._n the_o great_a master-workman_n christ_n have_v shape_v out_o this_o gospel-garment_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o now_o put_v it_o out_o to_o his_o under-servant_n to_o become_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o hereby_o the_o lord_n suppress_v saul_n arrogancy_n in_o send_v he_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v verse_n 6._o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o great_a apostle_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a christian_a what_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v begin_v a_o subordinate_a hand_n must_v make_v up_o and_o finish_v n.b._n where_o christ_n afford_v mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n be_v past_a and_o now_o saul_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o man_n must_v teach_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o though_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o must_v himself_o become_v a_o universal_a doctor_n though_o this_o ananias_n be_v a_o private_a person_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
down_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n for_o the_o body_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la to_o bind_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n so_o can_v mount_v up_o aloft_o as_o it_o do_v when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v it_o here_o below_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v therefore_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o wretchedness_n herein_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o till_o our_o bone_n as_o joseph_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o disease_n the_o soul_n now_o dwell_v in_o a_o unwall_v unfortify_v city_n expose_v to_o many_o distemper_n like_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n that_o have_v ray_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o his_o head_n neck_n shoulder_n breast_n bowel_n thigh_n leg_n foot_n and_o all_o part_n which_o at_o last_o usher_n in_o death_n itself_o all_o this_o make_v paul_n and_o every_o pious_a heart_n cry_v out_o and_o if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o though_o defile_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o bernard_n call_v the_o body_n sperma_fw-la foetidum_fw-la stink_v seed_n before_o birth_n saccus_n stercorum_fw-la a_o bag_n of_o dung_n in_o life_n et_fw-la cibus_fw-la vermium_fw-la meat_n for_o worm_n after_o death_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o the_o live_a coffin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dead_a coffin_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o before_o in_o short_a the_o body_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v its_o primitive_a glory_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o job_n messenger_n only_o to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o our_o great_a loss_n but_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o great_a clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o harbour_n of_o much_o natural_a and_o corporal_a but_o also_o of_o much_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o tie_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a one_o till_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v destroy_v the_o live_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o stench_n whereof_o make_v the_o saint_n cry_v oh_o wretched_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o far_o far_o better_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n now_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n in_o particular_a take_v a_o prospect_n how_o each_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a window_n to_o let_v in_o save_v light_n and_o holy_a instruction_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o call_v a_o window_n but_o also_o a_o looking-glass_n because_o man_n learn_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o if_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v not_o back_v with_o a_o black_a humour_n the_o eye_n will_v give_v no_o reflection_n so_o if_o glass_n be_v not_o back_v with_o steel_n or_o tin_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o reflect_v the_o ray_n a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o looking-glass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o window_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o colour_n yet_o behold_v all_o colour_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o eye_n colour_v yellow_a with_o the_o jaundice_n but_o all_o colour_n than_o seem_v yellow_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n yet_o receive_v but_o one_o sight_n at_o once_o because_o the_o optic_a nerve_n meet_v in_o one_o middle_n 4._o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n as_o not_o to_o be_v jest_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_o guard_v with_o tunicle_n especial_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v in_o hebrew_a ishon_n the_o little_a man_n of_o the_o eye_n ishon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a girl_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o bath-gnaijn_a hebr._n signify_v which_o be_v the_o tender_a piece_n of_o the_o tender_a part_n hence_o david_n psal_n 17.8_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v guard_v he_o many_o way_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v guard_v with_o many_o even_o with_o five_o tunicle_n 5._o naturalist_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n one_o to_o turn_v it_o downward_o another_o to_o hold_v it_o direct_o forward_a a_o three_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o four_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o left_a but_o god_n have_v place_v a_o fith_n muscle_n over_z and_z above_o all_o those_o four_o muscle_n aforesaid_a in_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v in_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n 6._o that_o this_o little_a candle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vast_a elevation_n of_o sight_n to_o light_v we_o through_o the_o void_a space_n of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o from_o which_o if_o a_o ascend_a line_n can_v be_v draw_v perpendicular_o as_o some_o have_v curious_o calculate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n long_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a body_n to_o the_o eye_n because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o fix_a star_n be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o we_o the_o least_o of_o which_o star_n be_v reckon_v fifteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o vast_a distance_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n yet_o the_o eye_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n without_o weariness_n too_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o tire_v with_o travel_v thither_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v with_o foot_v but_o a_o little_a way_n all_o which_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a fabric_n the_o eye_n be_v how_o much_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v unpassable_a or_o impossible_a that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o all_o difficulty_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o loophole_n of_o lust_n be_v topful_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o broker_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o object_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sinful_a bargain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n hence_o god_n have_v give_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o eyelid_n but_o also_o a_o moral_a cover_n gen._n 20.16_o it_o be_v at_o this_o cinqueport_n that_o satan_n first_o enter_v and_o convey_v the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o by_o this_o casement_n the_o devil_n let_v in_o so_o much_o filthy_a corruption_n into_o the_o old_a world_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a deluge_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o again_o gen._n 6.2_o 5_o 7._o and_o the_o tempter_n find_v this_o engine_n so_o successful_a both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n do_v promote_v his_o hellish_a project_n by_o it_o ever_o after_o as_o josh_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n many_o million_o have_v dye_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n three_o grand_a instrument_n as_o david_n have_v his_o three_o chief_a worthy_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abishai_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o of_o david_n hero_n 1_o chron._n
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
his_o workmanship_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o complete_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o skilful_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o body_n their_o stature_n proportion_n their_o feature_n lineament_n be_v all_o yea_o altogether_o lovely_a cant._n 5.16_o their_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o their_o countenance_n be_v comely_a cant._n 2.14_o see_v since_o the_o fall_n such_o a_o dazzle_a splendour_n and_o bewitch_a beauty_n remain_v still_o in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n assure_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beauty_n and_o loveliness_n itself_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o even_o while_o they_o be_v naked_a they_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n psal_n 8.5_o 6._o yea_o their_o nakedness_n make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o shame_n for_o sin_n and_o shame_n come_v in_o both_o together_o and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a need_n of_o clothing_n then_o for_o their_o body_n be_v then_o glorious_a the_o brave_a apparel_n will_v but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o darken_v the_o shine_a sun_n or_o as_o a_o black_a mask_n which_o cover_v a_o most_o beautiful_a face_n undoubted_o they_o have_v both_o that_o goodly_a gracefulness_n presence_n and_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v not_o only_o most_o delightful_a companion_n each_o to_o other_o but_o also_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a psal_n 8.5_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a god_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o take_v much_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o be_v own_o hand_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o adam_n more_o than_o enoch_n and_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o god_n the_o 2._o external_n endowment_n god_n give_v they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.8_o 15._o god_n do_v not_o build_v they_o any_o marble_n monument_n there_o or_o a_o ivory_n palace_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o the_o luxury_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v frame_v for_o themselves_o as_o that_o none-such_a sinner_n ahab_n build_v for_o himself_o 1_o kin._n 22.39_o but_o god_n plant_v they_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n choice_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o hedge_v round_o about_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o dignity_n and_o delectation_n without_o the_o least_o impair_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a place_n or_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n thereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o only_o of_o frugality_n and_o modesty_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n even_o a_o caetestial_a paradise_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o taste_v death_n be_v translate_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v exceed_v pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a as_o a_o garden_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n bring_v upon_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o yet_o so_o kind_a so_o good_a be_v god_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o garden_n of_o jehovah_n gen._n 13.10_o and_o of_o eden_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v pleasure_n and_o this_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pleasantness_n be_v by_o be_v of_o eminency_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20_o 6â—_n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o those_o few_o follow_a argument_n as_o first_o from_o that_o large_a description_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o moses_n his_o penman_n gen._n 2._o from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 16._o 2._o from_o its_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o synonymical_a with_o it_o luke_n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o revel_v 2.7_o 3._o from_o that_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o be_v banish_v himself_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o this_o pleasant_a place_n and_o to_o have_v the_o garden-door_n lock_v against_o he_o yea_o and_o guard_v also_o by_o a_o cherubin_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o some_o great_a good_a be_v lose_v thereby_o 4._o from_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a paradise_n unto_o fall_a man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a good_a the_o first_o adam_n shut_v paradise_n the_o second_o adam_n open_v it_o by_o the_o key_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o cross-key_n and_o he_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o that_o flame_a sword_n which_o guard_v the_o door_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n pave_v thereby_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o that_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 10.20_o 18._o herein_o also_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v marvellous_o manifest_a that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o he_o make_v the_o tree_n plant_v a_o paradise_n for_o man_n pleasure_n before_o man_n be_v create_v which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n on_o that_o day_n and_o then_o god_n take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o paradise_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n lead_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o dispossession_n gen._n 2.15_o &_o 19_o 16._o god_n make_v not_o paradise_n for_o the_o beast_n to_o spoil_v but_o for_o man_n to_o dress_v which_o he_o do_v as_o without_o necessity_n so_o without_o either_o pain_n or_o weariness_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o recreation_n than_o his_o occupation_n his_o labour_n be_v then_o as_o a_o ordinance_n but_o after_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n gen._n 3.19_o this_o place_n of_o delight_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n before_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o yea_o before_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n there_o how_o much_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n unto_o adam_n posterity_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o both_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v not_o only_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim_n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o those_o thing_n do_v teach_v we_o these_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a fatherly_a care_n of_o his_o creature_n thus_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v create_v 2._o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v for_o adam_n can_v not_o merit_v this_o earthly_a paradise_n before_o he_o be_v make_v nor_o we_o the_o heavenly_a one_o 3._o god_n lead_v adam_n into_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o as_o god_n husbandman_n and_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n so_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o which_o if_o he_o forfeit_v by_o do_v ill_a he_o can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o it_o who_o have_v give_v it_o he_o so_o free_o and_o so_o kind_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o 4._o that_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o man_n home_n and_o country_n here_o no_o abide_a city_n hebr._n 11.10_o 16._o the_o 3._o external_n favour_n god_n give_v they_o be_v their_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o subdue_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n god_n make_v man_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n here_o below_o all_o creature_n be_v man_n servant_n and_o houshouldstuffâ—â—_n god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o man_n foot_n as_o so_o many_o stirrup_n or_o step_n of_o a_o staircase_n that_o man_n may_v raise_v up_o himself_o thereby_o unto_o god_n his_o maker_n david_n celebrate_v god_n praise_n for_o give_v this_o dominion_n over_o all_o to_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 20._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o while_o man_n do_v so_o all_o thing_n also_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v man_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n adam_n exercise_v the_o centurion_n authority_n luke_n 7.8_o when_o all_o creature_n do_v come_v to_o he_o for_o name_n and_o go_v from_o he_o when_o name_v gen._n 2.19_o all_o then_o do_v reverence_n man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
sin_n 3._o of_o his_o master_n who_o over-credulous_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n god_n suffer_v all_o these_o in_o silence_n but_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o injury_n do_v to_o joseph_n by_o divine_a permission_n yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o divine_a providence_n all_o along_o dropd_v down_o many_o sweet_a allay_v both_o to_o qualify_v and_o to_o dulcify_v joseph_n bitter_a potion_n all_o which_o be_v sovereign_a cordial_n and_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o worst_a misery_n as_o 1._o when_o his_o barbarous_a brethren_n desperate_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o either_o by_o the_o sword_n god_n raise_v up_o reuben_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o or_o by_o famine_n god_n jostle_v in_o judah_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n then_o there_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o great_a favour_n in_o his_o master_n eye_n so_o that_o he_o become_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o his_o master_n house_n 3._o when_o his_o miscreant_n mistress_n will_v have_v seduce_v his_o soul_n to_o sin_n god_n strengthen_v he_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o conquest_n over_o that_o temptation_n 4._o when_o that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v high_o incense_v her_o husband_n by_o her_o false_a accusation_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n may_v have_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a revenge_n for_o ravish_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o execute_v joseph_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o god_n restrain_v that_o rage_n psal_n 76.10_o and_o manacle_v the_o hand_n of_o enrage_a potiphar_n as_o he_o have_v do_v joseph_n brethren_n before_o so_o that_o as_o they_o only_o can_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o only_o can_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v kill_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o other_o hand_n 5._o when_o joseph_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n so_o his_o prison_n be_v call_v gen._n 40.15_o &_o 41.14_o yet_o god_n who_o suffer_v joseph_n to_o be_v cast_v thither_o suffer_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v thither_o also_o for_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n there_o gen._n 39.21_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o slavery_n v._o 2._o god_n will_v own_v he_o well_o know_v his_o innocency_n though_o the_o world_n disow_v he_o and_o deal_v most_o mischievous_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o friend_n who_o will_v be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o in_o our_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o prosperity_n god_n be_v present_a with_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n every_o where_n and_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o make_v he_o like_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o puddle_n while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o orient_a and_o genuine_a virtue_n both_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o in_o his_o palace_n though_o some_o while_n he_o seem_v to_o relinquish_v his_o radiant_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o do_v not_o immediate_o by_o some_o miracle_n release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n because_o of_o his_o innocency_n but_o let_v he_o be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n desert_v he_o but_o be_v gracious_o present_a with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o light_a in_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o though_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o dungeon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o harbinger_n of_o his_o exaltation_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o second_o be_v his_o releasement_n from_o they_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v joseph_n be_v suffering_n to_o lie_v sore_o and_o severe_a upon_o he_o for_o some_o time_n and_o let_v he_o lie_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n pray_v weep_v cry_v toil_a and_o sweat_v there_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o best_a preferment_n yea_o god_n permit_v innocent_a joseph_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o king_n prison_n gen._n 39.20_o the_o worst_a place_n for_o traitor_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n he_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o traitor_n gate_n into_o the_o tower_n house_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n which_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o flesh_n or_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n luk._n 2.35_o that_o be_v bitter_a sorrow_n do_v sore_o afflict_v she_o for_o her_o son_n suffering_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sad_a cordolium_a to_o good_a joseph_n soul_n his_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v to_o have_v his_o reputation_n thus_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o for_o no_o crime_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wound_v his_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o his_o forlorn_a condition_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a castaway_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bless_v to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n psal_n 89.15_o in_o his_o father_n house_n instead_o whereof_o he_o be_v continual_o follow_v with_o many_o contrary_a cross_a providence_n and_o out_o of_o this_o complication_n of_o mischief_n befalling_a he_o the_o devil_n frame_v a_o chain_n of_o despair_n complicate_v of_o many_o link_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o those_o fetter_n upon_o his_o foot_n wherewith_o to_o chain_n down_o his_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n in_o his_o own_o sad_a self-reflection_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o dead_a the_o more_o the_o devil_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o dear_a father_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o may_v unquestionable_o torment_v joseph_n mind_n more_o than_o his_o iron-fetter_n can_v do_v his_o body_n yet_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o permissive_a providence_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o overrule_a they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o joseph_n advancement_n cause_v this_o very_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n thereunto_o for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o king_n prison_n too_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o thereby_o exalt_v it_o be_v god_n presence_n with_o joseph_n in_o prison_n that_o make_v his_o bow_n still_o abide_v in_o strength_n as_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o gen._n 49.24_o and_o arm_v he_o against_o these_o archer_n the_o arrow_n of_o his_o mistress_n false_a accusation_n and_o of_o his_o master_n furious_a indignation_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o kill_v he_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n of_o israel_n defend_v he_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o archer_n against_o he_o make_v he_o a_o shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o stone_n for_o israel_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ☞_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o though_o we_o be_v traduce_v as_o be_v joseph_n no_o beast_n bite_v worse_o than_o pickthank_n say_v demosthenes_n 2._o though_o the_o prince_n favour_n towards_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o frown_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v no_o frust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o psal_n 146.3_o as_o potiphar_n be_v to_o joseph_n 3._o though_o cast_v into_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v all_o these_o may_v not_o daunt_v we_o god_n presence_n may_v be_v still_o with_o we_o none_o of_o these_o evil_n shall_v prevent_v but_o all_o shall_v promote_v god_n promise_n by_o his_o presence_n god_n be_v now_o fetch_v a_o compass_n which_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o wide_a he_o have_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.16_o all_o work_a one_o way_n yet_o unseen_a in_o the_o work_n all_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o straightning_n crooked_a path_n for_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n yea_o and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v ripe_a for_o they_o moses_n prove_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v with_o joseph_n by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v plain_o demonstrative_a by_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n of_o joseph_n present_a prison-misery_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_o demonstrative_a in_o joseph_n enlargement_n and_o releasement_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o the_o three_o be_v most_o of_o all_o so_o
blessing_n in_o the_o success_n of_o they_o as_o here_o their_o hide_v the_o child_n he_o make_v successful_a they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o moses_n safety_n mark_v here_o first_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n qualify_v this_o pagan_a princess_n with_o many_o excellent_a moral_a virtue_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o tender_a heart_n of_o commiseration_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o with_o complaisant_a affability_n towards_o the_o infant_n be_v sister_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 3._o with_o commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_a wage_n for_o the_o work_n of_o nurse_v the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o with_o prudence_n in_o name_v the_o child_n suitable_a to_o the_o providence_n call_v he_o moses_n which_o signify_v draw_v out_o ver_fw-la 10._o musaeum_fw-la call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water-sprung_a because_o draw_v as_o david_n be_v afterward_o psal_n 18.17_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 5._o with_o princely_a bounty_n in_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n vers_n 10._o hebr._n 11.24_o for_o as_o philo_n report_v she_o though_o long_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o treat_v this_o child_n as_o her_o own_o and_o give_v he_o royal_a education_n act._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o moses_n true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o the_o infanticide_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n be_v from_o herod_n cruel_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n 3._o as_o moses_n have_v the_o king_n for_o his_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n all_o this_o be_v promise_v isai_n 49.23_o and_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christian_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 5_o namely_o to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v three_o how_o the_o great_a god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n pharaoh_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n the_o two_o midwife_n observe_v a_o mighty_a help_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n lively_a delivery_n dare_v not_o but_o disobey_v the_o king_n commandment_n however_o the_o male_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.22_o and_o some_o may_v be_v more_o violent_a for_o execute_v that_o bloody_a edict_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o such_o remark_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o name_n sound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n either_o as_o to_o his_o danger_n or_o at_o to_o his_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v likewise_o honour_v with_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o those_o danger_n the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o the_o word_n moses_n signify_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v aaron_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n oh_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v over-wit_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o overpower_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o fiery_a red_a dragon_n pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n to_o save_v israel_n moses_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o private_a fear_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n the_o fraud_n and_o force_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o borrow_a power_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n all_o power_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v either_o to_o man_n or_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n but_o what_o himself_o can_v over-rule_v and_o order_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n here_o god_n make_v a_o destroy_a power_n to_o become_v a_o defend_v power_n cause_v it_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o all_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o all_o mortal_a commander_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n can_v make_v a_o protector_n god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n and_o proud_a prince_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n controul_v by_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o creator_n second_o as_o moses_n be_v thus_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n so_o for_o his_o death_n also_o as_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o birth_n from_o undervaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o death_n from_o overvaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v idolise_v he_o therefore_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o grave-maker_n and_o bury_v he_o deut._n 34.6_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereof_o michael_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v moses_n dead_a body_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o most_o notorious_a proneness_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o gratify_v which_o diabolical_a itch_n the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o devilish_a ado_n in_o contend_v with_o michael_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n but_o without_o success_n and_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o relic_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v god_n will_v permit_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o life_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o deut._n 5.4_o and_o 34.10_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n put_v on_o a_o veil_n exod._n 34.33_o moses_n veil_v signify_v the_o law_n obscurity_n and_o man_n infidelity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v veil_v then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o veil_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n which_o be_v open_v his_o ravish_a beauty_n appear_v acts._n 7.20_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o veil_v at_o his_o death_n in_o a_o unknown_a sepulchre_n even_o unknown_a to_o satan_n himself_o who_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v that_o he_o may_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o himself_o there_o dr._n lightfoot'_v notion_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o messiah_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o be_v that_o moses_n body_n after_o its_o burial_n be_v raise_v most_o glorious_o in_o which_o glory_n he_o hold_v conference_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n moses_n appear_v to_o the_o messiah_n there_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o michael_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n appear_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o tabor_n thus_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a friend_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o variance_n every_o transfiguration_n or_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o delusion_n wherein_o moses_n and_o messiah_n lovingly_z meet_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o moses_n be_v famous_a most_o for_o his_o life_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o propher_n both_o as_o receive_n great_a honour_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v great_a privilege_n from_o he_o to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o but_o also_o very_o long_o with_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n together_o above_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o
whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n the_o lord_n wrought_v here_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n as_o first_o the_o strong_a east_n wind_n raise_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o israel_n redeemer_n out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n in_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o divide_v this_o sea_n that_o lie_v north_n and_o south_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereas_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o superficies_n surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n only_o and_o rather_o spread_v they_o abroad_o all_o one_o way_n than_o gather_v they_o on_o heap_n two_o contrary_a way_n north_n and_o south_n this_o therefore_o be_v extraordinary_a god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o wind_n let_v out_o of_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o create_a being_n exod._n 14.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o blast_n of_o god_n nostril_n exod._n 15_o 8._o and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 18.16_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o he_o do_v here_o blow_n with_o his_o wind_n and_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v pharaoh_n exod._n 15.10_o this_o east_n wind_n in_o its_o violence_n do_v oft_o denote_v god_n anger_n psal_n 48.7_o 8._o jer._n 18.17_o ezek_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o wondrous_a work_n the_o prophet_n ask_v be_v thy_o wrath_n lord_n against_o the_o sea_n hab._n 3.8_o and_o david_n say_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o flede_v psal_n 114.5_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v god_n rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o psal_n 106.9_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o wind_n psal_n 18.10_o second_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dry_a land_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 66_o 5_o 6._o which_o figure_v that_o sea_n of_o affliction_n god_n israel_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v passable_a easy_a and_o fordable_a to_o faith_n which_o under_o a_o divine_a call_n command_n and_o conduct_v can_v find_v a_o way_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 11.29_o psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o etc._n etc._n mighty_a water_n have_v be_v oft_o dry_v up_o first_o here_o by_o moses_n rod_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n exod._n 14.16_o 21_o 22._o second_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n josh_n 3.15_o which_o signify_v all-sufficiency_n as_o contain_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o it_o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o three_o by_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o figure_v righteousness_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o all_o those_o three_o be_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n rev._n 16.12_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o against_o babylon_n god_n hasten_v it_o n.b._n three_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n so_o wide_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o will_v receive_v 600000_o man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v up_o as_o be_v suppose_v other_o 300_o thousand_o to_o march_v in_o order_n and_o battel-ray_n be_v another_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o ebb_n more_o than_o ordinary_a not_o only_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o and_o about_o the_o shore_n but_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n quite_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o egyptian_a to_o the_o arabian_a shore_n exod._n 14.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n make_v twelve_o way_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o each_o tribe_n one_o ground_v on_o psal_n 136.13_o lagzarim_n hebr._n signify_v part_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o two_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n exod._n 14.22_o secure_v but_o one_o way_n for_o they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o twelve_o squadron_n the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n so_o it_o will_v have_v much_o weaken_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o have_v moses_n their_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o twelve_o way_n which_o must_v have_v dismay_v those_o that_o have_v he_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n silence_n of_o any_o more_o path_n than_o one_o which_o will_v have_v amplify_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v record_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n without_o some_o necessitating_a cause_n and_o see_v one_o wide_a way_n be_v sufficient_a more_o or_o so_o many_o way_n may_v be_v suppose_v superfluous_a now_o see_v the_o psalmist_n put_v the_o mountain_n skip_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o sea_n flee_v thus_o away_o on_o both_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 114.5_o 6._o sweet_a comfort_n for_o good_a soul_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o stand_n upon_o it_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n marvellous_o enlarge_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n over_o which_o it_o hang_v that_o a_o large_a way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o as_o here_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o canaan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v halfpenny_n of_o the_o mountain_n remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n just_o as_o this_o red_a sea_n be_v cleave_a hebr._n into_o a_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n by_o the_o east-wind_n to_o show_v all_o obstruction_n in_o god_n time_n isa_n 60.22_o for_o no_o man_n can_v appoint_v he_o a_o time_n jer._n 50_o 44._o shall_v be_v remove_v jer._n 44.28_o this_o cleave_v of_o mount_n olivet_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o titus_n with_o his_o roman_a army_n destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o since_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophecy_n before_o that_o whether_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v to_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n we_o know_v not_o however_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a accomplishment_n mystical_o to_o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v post_v so_o nigh_o and_o high_a to_o oversee_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o save_v she_o with_o seasonable_a succour_n the_o four_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o hitherto_o have_v go_v before_o the_o van_n of_o israel_n now_o remove_v into_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o harden_v egyptian_n be_v become_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o second_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n as_o israel_n go_v in_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o three_o hour_n before_o they_o we_o may_v imagine_v israel_n danger_n be_v desperate_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n may_v soon_o overtake_v such_o a_o bulky_a body_n of_o footman_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o woman_n child_n and_o much_o lumber_n must_v needs_o march_v but_o slow_o here_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o danger_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o defend_v my_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o thrust_v of_o my_o enemy_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v israel_n rearward_n isa_n 58.8_o as_o above_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o before_o or_o behind_o where_o he_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o our_o aid_n sometime_o humble_v we_o and_o sometime_o comfort_v we_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o if_o need_n be_v we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v behind_o mary_n weep_v john_n 20.14_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o van_n and_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o change_v his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o thus_o remove_v and_o become_v light_a unto_o israel_n for_o further_a their_o march_n but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o retard_v they_o exod._n 14.19_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v they_o overtake_v israel_n encamp_v by_o the_o red-sea_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o extraordinary_a darkness_n cast_v
the_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o from_o 6._o a_o clock_n to_o 9_o in_o the_o morning_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n after_o wax_v hot_a it_o melt_v away_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n in_o bake_v or_o boil_v etc._n etc._n when_o use_v according_a to_o god_n command_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v get_v up_o early_o and_o gather_v it_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o then_o attend_v other_o business_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o day_n they_o will_v have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a they_o must_v gather_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o hide_v it_o be_v off_o the_o ground_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32.6_o while_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o not_o shift_v it_o off_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o 12.25_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n prov._n 10_o 4_o 5._o &_o 6.6_o 8._o joh._n 12_o 35._o gal._n 6.10_o while_o time_n and_o means_n continue_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o â—ur_n port_n of_o moses_n prayer_n o_fw-fr satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o manna_n mercy_n psal_n 90.14_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v it_o too_o soon_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o manna_n be_v gather_v they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o beyond_o the_o camp_n to_o gather_v it_o the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n exod._n 16.13_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o jesus_n without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13.12_o 13._o we_o must_v relinquish_v our_o old_a conversation_n and_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a interest_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o yet_o be_v manna_n find_v nigh_o their_o camp_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o need_v we_o go_v far_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o rom._n 10_o 8._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o gatherer_n namely_o all_o universal_o old_a and_o young_a male_a and_o female_a parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n none_o except_v or_o exempt_v from_o gather_v manna_n so_o nor_o from_o get_v christ_n gal._n 3.28_o 4._o the_o measure_n what_o each_o gather_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v neither_o deficiency_n nor_o redundancy_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a suffice_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o weak_a do_v partake_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 5._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o long_o as_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o all_o along_o the_o forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n except_v only_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n every_o day_n and_o all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v there_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n 4_o the_o congruity_n continue_v in_o the_o differ_v use_v and_o effect_n of_o this_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o some_o it_z putrefy_a for_o not_o improve_n it_o accord_a to_o god_n prescription_n and_o other_o loathe_v it_o as_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.4_o 5._o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n be_v light_o set_v by_o because_o light_o come_v by_o though_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n thus_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o to_o other_o that_o mis-improve_a they_o and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o breed_v that_o never_o die_a worm_n mar._n 9.44_o and_o 46._o ever_o gnaw_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o furious_a reflection_n without_o hope_n of_o either_o end_n or_o mend_v let_v such_o squeafie_a stomach_n as_o nauseate_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o disrelish_v plain_a preach_v due_o consider_v this_o the_o second_o considerable_a be_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o first_o disparity_n be_v this_o manna_n be_v make_v in_o and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n whereof_o manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o second_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o the_o type_n manna_n hunger_v after_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o end_v way_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6.35_o that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v painful_o or_o despare_o hungry_a as_o utter_o destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 119.8_o but_o shall_v continual_o feed_v upon_o that_o gospel_n feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o where_o as_o luther_n phrase_v it_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v servitor_n of_o sweet_a meat_n be_v cook_n and_o butler_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v gladsome_a guest_n make_v the_o whole_a life_n one_o entire_a merry_a festival_n without_o interruption_n three_o those_o that_o be_v eater_n of_o this_o manna_n dye_v joh._n 6.49_o manna_n can_v not_o immortalize_v they_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o ambrosia_n do_v their_o dunghil-deity_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o god_n displeasure_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o but_o those_o that_o feed_v by_o faith_n upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o this_o our_o lord_n oft_o inculcate_v both_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v four_o this_o manna_n melt_v putrefy_a breed_v worm_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o this_o can_v befall_v christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o five_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n therefore_o many_o that_o feed_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n daily_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n signify_v whereof_o they_o that_o partake_v live_v for_o ever_o outward_a privilege_n do_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v enormity_n carnal_a professor_n feed_v upon_o sacrament_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o such_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n especial_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n one_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o font-water_n on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v hale_v from_o the_o table_n to_o torment_n mat._n 22.13_o six_o manna_n last_v but_o forty_o year_n but_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o last_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o sum_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o memorable_a matter_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v at_o their_o eleven_o station_n at_o rephidim_n exod_n 17._o raph-jadiem_a signify_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o hand_n god_n hold_v israel_n hand_n here_o from_o ston_a moses_n by_o give_v they_o water_n to_o which_o place_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o he_o may_v again_o exercise_v
10.10_o where_o he_o express_v how_o afraid_a he_o be_v lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o be_v far_o more_o trouble_v for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v for_o themselves_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o eminent_a history_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o they_o this_o second_o time_n when_o their_o case_n be_v almost_o desperate_a insomuch_o that_o moses_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o peradventure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n exod._n 32.30_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o use_v of_o his_o best_a lever_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o that_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o consistency_n of_o time_n for_o all_o those_o three_o forty_o day_n fast_n dr._n lightfoot_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o chronology_n affirm_v that_o moses_n come_v down_o to_o break_v the_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr which_o answer_v to_o our_o june_n the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o be_v return_v back_o the_o same_o day_n with_o a_o sad_a answer_n whereupon_o israel_n be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 33._o from_o 5_o to_z 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n moses_n go_v up_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n upon_o israel_n humble_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v remove_v by_o their_o idolatry_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o july_n he_o enter_v on_o his_o three_o fast_n than_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o and_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o be_v well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o set_v about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o be_v time_n sufficient_a for_o two_o forty_o day_n fast_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n on_o this_o twelve_o station_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n divine_o appoint_v of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o glorious_a cloud_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v therein_o among_o his_o people_n exod._n 40.17_o and_o 34._o mark_v here_o how_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o israel_n when_o due_o humble_v for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n god_n have_v give_v moses_n upon_o his_o first_o fast_n exod._n 24.18_o two_o table_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o saphire_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n v._o 20._o say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n exod._n 31.18_o and_o 32.16_o moses_n break_v those_o table_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o show_v that_o israel_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o jewel_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o command_n for_o make_v and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o die_v service_n of_o it_o that_o benefit_n be_v also_o forfeit_v by_o their_o calfish_a idolatry_n and_o neither_o table_n to_o be_v restore_v nor_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v though_o moses_n have_v direction_n for_o it_o exod._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o chapt._n all_o those_o love_n token_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v by_o their_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la the_o flame_a sin_n in_o exod._n 32.1_o to_o 7._o until_o moses_n by_o long_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n have_v prevail_v for_o israel_n peace_n upon_o their_o due_a humiliation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n mourn_v exod._n 33.4_o even_o in_o mourn_a habit_n as_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n they_o look_v after_o moses_n etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o to_o see_v what_o success_n his_o intercede_v for_o their_o sin_n may_v obtain_v and_o when_o they_o see_v sign_n that_o god_n be_v appeasable_a they_o bow_v in_o thankfulness_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n be_v further_o manifest_v in_o those_o word_n hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.1_o 4_o etc._n etc._n herein_o they_o differ_v from_o die_v first_o table_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.16_o but_o these_o be_v of_o moses_n hew_v to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o hew_v a_o hear_v heart_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o yet_o can_v change_v it_o from_o stone_n to_o flesh_n nor_o write_v the_o law_n in_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n work_n ezek._n 36.36_o 37._o he_o make_v all_o new_a rev._n 21.5_o the_o first_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o messiah_n as_o moses_n here_o renew_v all_o both_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n write_v the_o law_n again_o here_o in_o moses_n two_o new_a hew_a table_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o israel_n thus_o humble_v give_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o set_v about_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n fresh_o fall_v on_o the_o work_n exod._n chap._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o so_o free_o frame_v they_o furniture_n for_o this_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o as_o they_o not_o only_o do_v but_o over_o do_v exod._n 36.7_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o break_v the_o law_n by_o idolatry_n the_o woman_n devote_v their_o looking-glass_n whereby_o they_o dress_v their_o body_n to_o make_v the_o laver_n whereby_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n exod._n 38.8_o all_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v it_o exod._n 40.17_o 34._o so_o that_o moses_n who_o have_v oft_o enter_v the_o cloud_n can_v here_o v._o 35._o when_o god_n take_v up_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o ark_n to_o show_v the_o unworthiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n as_o levit_fw-la 16.2_o aaron_z go_v in_o only_o at_o god_n call_n as_o moses_n into_o the_o cloud_n when_o call_v exod._n 24.16_o if_o so_o such_o daâ—ling_a glory_n be_v not_o usual_a then_o it_o have_v hinder_v the_o service_n there_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n dwelling_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o thirteen_o remark_n upon_o this_o twelve_o station_n at_o sinai_n be_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n erect_v in_o all_o its_o furniture_n both_o without_o and_z within_z and_o god_n have_v take_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o immediate_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o heaven_n exod._n 20.22_o and_o nehem._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n now_o speak_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o newly-erected_n tabernacle_n and_o call_v moses_n who_o stand_v without_o and_o can_v not_o enter_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o place_n exod._n 40.35_o to_o come_v to_o he_o levit._fw-la 1.1_o and_o there_o teach_v he_o israel_n by_o moses_n how_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n etc._n etc._n all_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n which_o only_o contain_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o one_o month_n time_n while_o they_o still_o stay_v at_o sinai_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n be_v set_v up_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o their_o second_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o 2515_o year_n of_o the_o world_n note_v the_o first_o from_o hence_o this_o be_v wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o meet_v man_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o have_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n upon_o it_o by_o day_n and_o fire_n upon_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o all_o their_o journeying_n after_o this_o exod._n 40.36_o 38._o numb_a 9.17_o 23._o this_o great_a favour_n be_v oft_o celebrate_v neh._n 9.19_o psal_n 78.14_o &_o 105.39_o note_n second_o god_n do_v not_o call_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a frightful_a thunder_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sinai_n but_o with_o a_o sort_n low_a yet_o audible_a voice_n as_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o vaiikra_fw-mi he_o call_v be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o other_o in_o that_o first_o word_n do_v intimate_v or_o it_o may_v hint_n that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a oracle_n yet_o be_v
jawbone_n from_o break_v and_o to_o empower_v samson_n that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o murder_v a_o thousand_o men._n n._n b._n nor_o must_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n himself_o for_o though_o this_o jawbone_n be_v moist_a and_o fresh_a of_o some_o ass_n late_o dead_a so_o not_o so_o easy_o break_v as_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v long_o and_o dry_a towards_o a_o putrefaction_n and_o though_o samson_n have_v likewise_o most_o unparalleled_a strength_n reckon_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v we_o look_v high_o above_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o matchless_a exploit_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o record_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o josh_n 23.10_o which_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v mark_v 14.49_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v samson_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 16._o sing_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o original_a chamor_v chamorathaim_n as_o our_o translation_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o same_o word_n chamor_n signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n n._n b._n though_o josephus_n wrong_v samson_n here_o say_v this_o song_n be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o achievement_n for_o which_o pride_n god_n punish_v he_o afterward_o with_o such_o a_o throat-thratling_a thirst_n as_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n own_v it_o as_o a_o song_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o hebr._n 11.32_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o samson_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bare_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n as_o he_o name_v that_o place_n ramath_n lehi_n for_o 17._o which_o so_o signify_v for_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o this_o matchless_a mercy_n n._n b._n have_v he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n to_o so_o despicable_a a_o tool_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o down_o with_o force_n that_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o solecism_n a_o absurd_a impropriety_n in_o his_o name_v the_o place_n thus_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a instrument_n a_o jawbone_n that_o can_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o lively_a arm_n of_o a_o strong_a champion_n strike_v with_o it_o that_o do_v the_o deed._n yet_o no_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o samson_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n herein_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n to_o achieve_v these_o thing_n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o his_o conquest_n be_v samson_n excessive_a thirst_n which_o god_n quench_v by_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o none_o can_v just_o wonder_v that_o samson_n be_v now_o thirsty_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v himself_o in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o host_n and_o mawl_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o over-heating_a of_o his_o body_n may_v well_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v thirsty_a but_o beside_o this_o natural_a thirst_n god_n may_v likewise_o send_v one_o preternatural_a for_o supernatural_a end_n as_o n._n b._n first_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o prowess_n which_o haughty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o autotheism_n as_o bad_a as_o atheism_n and_o polutheism_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o nes_fw-la habak_v 1.16_o and_o with_o ajax_n adore_v no_o god_n but_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o pray_v and_o this_o he_o do_v here_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o complain_v i_o be_o sore_o a_o thirst_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o or_o conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n to_o begin_v a_o great_a work_n and_o not_o to_o finish_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o n._n b._n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o tell_v god_n thy_o servant_n have_v get_v this_o thirst_n in_o thy_o service_n believe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o great_a mercy_n namely_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o lesser_a mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n &c_n &c_n say_v see_v i_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n whereunto_o my_o god_n have_v call_v i_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v he_o will_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v i_o such_o a_o savoury_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a in_o samson_n prayeâ—_n here_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v josephus_n notion_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n that_o samson_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o song_n n._n b._n sure_a i_o be_o the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a in_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o to_o his_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o give_v a_o clear_a testification_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o god_n honour_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o will_v much_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o after_o such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o marvellous_a conquest_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o his_o faint_v through_o thirst_n n._n b._n but_o that_o which_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n acceptance_n of_o his_o address_n and_o his_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o present_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n there_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o gratify_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v the_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n whereof_o samson_n drink_v and_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v revive_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o a_o broach_n to_o give_v israel_n drink_v out_o of_o it_o do_v the_o like_a here_o for_o his_o servant_n samson_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v differ_v there_o he_o cleave_v the_o bock_n and_o here_o the_o jawbone_n yet_o out_o of_o both_o god_n omnipotency_n fetch_v not_o fire_n but_o matter_n for_o a_o impotent_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o bone_n with_o forcible_a stroke_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o wring_v water_n out_o of_o they_o n._n b._n and_o hereupon_o sensible_a samson_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o god_n set_v another_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n also_o name_v it_o enhakkorth_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o signal_n answer_v to_o his_o servant_n prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o this_o fountain_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o n._n b._n that_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n under_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o which_o every_o traveller_n that_o see_v it_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o as_o a_o rich_a prize_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o travel_n 1_o king_n 17.4_o psal_n 110.7_o this_o indeed_o make_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o jawbone_n shall_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o incredible_a upon_o those_o consideration_n n._n b._n first_o though_o passenger_n may_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o carry_v a_o fountain_n along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o hot_a climate_n yet_o may_v they_o general_o have_v such_o a_o awe_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o remove_n so_o great_a a_o monument_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n second_o
but_o none_o of_o those_o foul_a fault_n can_v the_o find_v out_o much_o less_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o their_o sin_n find_v out_o they_o 1_o king_n 8_o 38._o numb_a 32.23_o n._n b._n so_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v israel_n now_o that_o their_o deficiency_n in_o moral_n they_o think_v to_o make_v up_o with_o some_o cheap_a ceremonial_n n._n b._n too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n n._n b._n israel_n here_o can_v easy_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o their_o army_n than_o reform_v what_o offend_v god_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v fetch_v without_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n or_o consult_v with_o samuel_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n therefore_o as_o mendoza_n think_v they_o fetch_v all_o together_o to_o show_v what_o a_o horrible_a loss_n do_v befall_v israel_n when_o the_o ark_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o people_n be_v true_o penitent_a will_v not_o have_v be_v but_o the_o two_o son_n of_o belial_n go_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o forseit_v and_o betray_v it_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v 1._o the_o israelite_n to_o rejoice_v and_o 2._o the_o philistine_n to_o tremble_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o israel_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o wood_n among_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o his_o ark_n herein_o they_o be_v become_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o superstitious_a philistine_n themselves_o who_o carry_v their_o carve_a image_n which_o be_v call_v their_o god_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 5.21_o that_o they_o may_v fight_v for_o they_o but_o such_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o conclude_v in_o dreadful_a confusion_n as_o it_o do_v here_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o israel_n triumph_v at_o the_o ark_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a triumph_n job_n 20.5_o and_o a_o triumph_n without_o a_o victory_n so_o the_o philistine_n tremble_v at_o it_o crying_z be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o know_v of_o though_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n and_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o meidianite_n numb_a 31.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o add_v wo_n unto_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v mighty_a than_o their_o god_n yet_o harden_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o battle_n have_v far_o more_o fatal_a and_o foul_a effect_n to_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n will_v fight_v for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o have_v for_o now_o there_o fall_v down_o dead_a thirty_o thousand_o man_n v._o 10._o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v take_v and_o the_o two_o belialist_n that_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o it_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v both_o slay_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o who_o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o father_n eli_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v never_o to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n more_o n._n b._n by_o all_o this_o god_n teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o ark_n and_o ordinance_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o he_o to_o become_v sanctuary_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 132.8_o the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o sad_a catastrophe_n cause_v by_o the_o very_a tiding_n of_o this_o dismal_a defeat_n first_o old_a eli_n sit_v tremble_v v._o 12_o 13._o his_o guilty_a conscience_n misgive_v he_o from_o samuel_n prediction_n bad_a news_n like_o bad_a wether_n come_v in_o hasty_o unsent_a for_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o bear_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o judge_n and_o of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o father_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n this_o knock_v he_o down_o backward_o v._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o his_o neck_n or_o heart_n be_v first_o break_v after_o he_o have_v be_v israel_n supreme_a governor_n beth_fw-mi in_o civil_n and_o spiritual_n forty_o year_n and_o second_o his_o daughter_n in-law_n a_o good_a wise_a to_o a_o bad_a husband_n be_v by_o grief_n for_o the_o like_a loss_n not_o of_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o the_o ark_n bring_v to_o travel_v before_o her_o full_a time_n and_o so_o she_o bring_v forth_o yet_o be_v she_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o comfort_n when_o tell_v it_o but_o her_o soul_n and_o her_o son_n pass_v out_o of_o her_o body_n almost_o both_o together_o save_v only_o that_o she_o name_v he_o twice_o jechabod_n speak_v but_o once_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n but_o twice_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n israel_n glory_n this_o good_a woman_n bewail_v her_o spiritual_a loss_n more_o than_o civil_a or_o domestic_a v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o philistine_n be_v punish_v for_o carry_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n captive_a the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o philistine_n punishment_n be_v their_o profanation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o israel_n have_v now_o most_o gross_o abuse_v it_o by_o overvalue_a and_o idolize_v it_o so_o that_o god_n just_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v undervalved_n and_o abuse_v by_o uncircumcised_a hand_n which_o they_o do_v in_o place_v it_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o captive_n in_o their_o temple_n of_o dagon_n their_o idol_n at_o ashdod_n consecrate_v it_o as_o a_o most_o rich_a spoil_n and_o a_o famous_a trophy_n to_o their_o suppose_a god_n by_o who_o help_n they_o think_v the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v v._o 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n in_o general_n be_v though_o the_o israclite_n have_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o heretofore_o as_o in_o its_o be_v their_o conduct_n to_o canaan_n when_o the_o cloudy-pillar_n depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n these_o uncircumcised_a one_o find_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o their_o have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o n._n b._n this_o happen_v that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a good_a be_v get_v by_o holy_a thing_n if_o not_o use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n plague_v the_o philistine_n for_o abuse_v his_o holy_a ark_n this_o be_v first_o upon_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n in_o confound_v their_o idol_n dagon_n once_o and_o again_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o contemptible_a v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o first_o god_n who_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a hitherto_o now_o awake_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o ark_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v dagon_n to_o be_v its_o corrival_n but_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n throw_v dagon_n down_o flat_o upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o philistine_n priest_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_n dagon_n behold_v they_o find_v their_o dagon_n himself_n in_o a_o posture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o worship_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n before_o which_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v n._n b._n and_o thus_o it_o still_o fall_v out_o that_o diabolical_a delusion_n all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o n._n b._n how_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o dagon_n come_v to_o be_v hush_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o but_o say_v only_o they_o of_o ashdod_n arise_v early_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o crafty_a priest_n of_o dagon_n be_v both_o curious_a to_o observe_v what_o correspondency_n their_o idol_n have_v with_o its_o new_a neighbour_n and_o whether_o dagon_n have_v receive_v any_o damage_n
royal_a assent_n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o david_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o look_v upon_o these_o story_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n of_o young_a man_n who_o common_o make_v proud_a proclamation_n of_o their_o own_o heroic_a exploint_n see_v he_o have_v hear_v no_o testimony_n from_o other_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v he_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o bare_a romance_n of_o a_o rodomantado_n yonkster_n however_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n at_o this_o juncture_n that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bethlehem_n for_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o enemy_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o see_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o accept_n the_o champion_n challenge_n save_v only_o this_o young_a david_n who_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o yet_o proffer_v his_o service_n upon_o a_o pious_a profession_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o sensible_a experience_n he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o together_o with_o his_o dismission_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o his_o supplication_n say_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n which_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v cordial_a so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n saul_n may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o david_n prosperous_a enterprise_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o place_v his_o confidence_n may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o curse_a a_o caitiff_n the_o second_o auxiliary_a saul_n furnish_v david_n with_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o arm_n and_o armour_n also_o saul_n arm_a david_n with_o his_o armour_n ver._n 38._o which_o david_n put_v on_o for_o saul_n pleasure_n but_o put_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 39_o saying_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o soon_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o for_o though_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 16.21_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o that_o office_n and_o honour_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o david_n be_v clad_v in_o armour_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v in_o any_o battle_n with_o saul_n at_o any_o other_o time_n hereupon_o he_o say_v here_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o there_o have_v so_o much_o lead_v a_o rureal_a and_o a_o pastoral_a life_n and_o well_o may_v david_n say_v i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o if_o it_o be_v saul_n own_o armour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o war_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o saul_n bulky_a body_n who_o overtope_v all_o the_o people_n chap._n 10.23_o and_o that_o which_o must_v fit_v david_n body_n of_o a_o small_a size_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o auxiliary_a in_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o second_o be_v david_n take_v to_o the_o duel_n his_o own_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o sling_n and_o his_o five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o his_o scrip_n ver_fw-la 40._o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o note_n n._n b._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o saul_n armour_n shall_v not_o sit_v david_n body_n but_o be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o duel_n therefore_o must_v all_o those_o martial_a accoutrement_n be_v lay_v whole_o aside_o and_o those_o contemptible_a tool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n wherein_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n not_o by_o carnal_a but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n disdain_v not_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o such_o a_o walk_v armoury_n and_o so_o arm_v a_o antagonist_n as_o goliath_n be_v with_o such_o worthless_a weapon_n as_o these_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n with_o they_o well-kowinâ—_a he_o go_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n â—_o 14_o to_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o david_n for_o a_o good_a courage_n also_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o three_o note_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v a_o artist_n in_o improve_n his_o sling_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o use_n of_o any_o iron-weapon_n during_o their_o dominion_n over_o they_o chap._n 13.19_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o fight_n to_o use_v sling_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o great_a dexterity_n even_o with_o their_o left_a hand_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v question_v but_o david_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o dexterous_a in_o sle_v stone_n insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_n psal_n 18.34_o and_o 144.1_o n._n b._n 4._o the_o fouth_z note_n be_v david_n choose_v five_o stone_n that_o be_v smooth_a for_o his_o sling_n that_o they_o may_v slip_v the_o better_a out_o of_o his_o sling_n by_o their_o smoothness_n and_o so_o many_o as_o five_o that_o if_o the_o first_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o may_v use_v another_o all_o those_o five_o he_o put_v into_o his_o shepherds-purse_n or_o bag_n have_v his_o shepherds-crook_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sling_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o draw_v night_n to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n not_o like_o a_o soldier_n but_o like_o a_o shepherd_n v._o 40._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o humane_a valour_n but_o altogether_o unto_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o conquest_n over_o such_o a_o accomplish_v warrior_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o israel_n god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o discourage_a to_o the_o philistine_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o contest_v itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o contest_v in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o logomachia_n or_o a_o war_n with_o word_n not_o sword_n no_o soon_o do_v those_o two_o duelist_n draw_v nigh_o within_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v each_o of_o other_o at_o some_o due_a distance_n but_o present_o the_o proud_a philistine_n disdain_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o david_n v._o 41_o 42._o when_o goliath_n see_v that_o his_o own_o terrible_a and_o disdainful_a frown_n do_v not_o firghten_v david_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o bawl_v at_o he_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o staff_n mean_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o with_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o drive_v dog_n out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v david_n tell_v he_o most_o stout_o and_o stern_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o dog_n however_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o any_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_a name_n for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dog_n for_o impudence_n uncleanness_n and_o infidelity_n whether_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bark_v dog_n for_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v however_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v by_o david_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n which_o make_v goliath_n so_o mad_a that_o he_o most_o bitter_o curse_a david_n say_v dagon_n destroy_v thou_o v._n 43._o which_o be_v tantamount_n in_o profane_a discourse_n the_o devil_n take_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o dogger_n discourse_n n._n b._n and_o have_v david_n deem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o stone_n nor_o be_v david_n discourage_v at_o his_o execrable_a oath_n but_o take_v goliah_n curse_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o victory_n for_o god_n
what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o depart_a time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o his_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o in_o his_o solitary_a and_o serious_a meditation_n but_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a discourse_n with_o elisha_n have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o this_o godly_a conference_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o divine_a it_o have_v give_v way_n say_v dr._n hall_n to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a state_n or_o posture_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o our_o dissolution_n to_o find_v we_o in_o than_o in_o a_o diligent_a prosecution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n our_o sedulous_a attendance_n upon_o our_o generation-work_n be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o be_v our_o private_a devotion_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v do_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o this_o chariot_n of_o fire_n carry_v elijah_n it_o be_v say_v into_o heaven_n whereof_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n as_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o some_o pleasant_a place_n prepare_v of_o old_a for_o pious_a spirit_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n open_v paradise_n for_o they_o 2._o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o air_n than_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o grant_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a n.b._n their_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o and_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o go_v thither_o luke_n 23.43_o but_o 3._o the_o most_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v act_v 1.11_o and_o where_o all_o believer_n after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n into_o this_o glorious_a heaven_n be_v elijah_n translate_v as_o enoch_n have_v be_v before_o he_o gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o body_n be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o his_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o his_o mortal_a immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52_o 53._o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o be_v very_o much_o amaze_v when_o he_o see_v elijah_n thus_o marvellous_o convoy_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n through_o his_o country_n and_o territory_n n.b._n 1_o as_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n mar._n 16.19_o act_n 1.11_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ensure_a evidence_n both_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o general_n so_o likewise_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o rapture_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o shall_v be_v live_v upon_o earth_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o general_n judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o 2._o as_o this_o magnificent_a rapture_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o elijah_n strong_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v his_o twelve_o and_o last_o miracle_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a the_o consequent_n of_o this_o rapture_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_a master_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o word_n and_o 2._o by_o deed_n it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n and_o translation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o keep_v he_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o his_o master_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o interruption_n but_o twice_o he_o give_v a_o repulse_v to_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n with_o hold_n you_o your_o peace_n for_o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o no_o diversion_n i_o may_v not_o look_v off_o from_o my_o master_n to_o look_v upon_o you_o and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o get_v up_o a_o good_a way_n from_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n he_o 1._o cry_v out_o like_o a_o orphan_n my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o mind_v now_o his_o natural_a father_n shaphat_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o look_v upon_o this_o loss_n nor_o do_v he_o bemoan_v his_o own_o loss_n only_o but_o likewise_o the_o prodigious_a loss_n this_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n who_o have_v lose_v in_o he_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o this_o triumphal_a chariot_n he_o now_o see_v but_o he_o also_o say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o elijah_n have_v be_v a_o better_a bulwark_n to_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o by_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o preservation_n than_o all_o their_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o other_o warlike_a provision_n n.b._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o elisha_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n give_v he_o by_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 13.14_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a remuneration_n of_o his_o pious_a affection_n to_o his_o good_a master_n 2._o his_o deed_n after_o those_o aforesaid_a word_n be_v 1._o he_o rend_v his_o own_o clothes_n into_o two_o piece_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a expression_n of_o grief_n gen._n 37.29_o 34._o 2._o he_o take_v up_o elijah_n mantle_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n in_o heaven_n god_n order_v its_o fall_n say_v grotius_n for_o elisha_n comfort_n and_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o together_o with_o the_o mantle_n give_v as_o a_o pledge_n both_o the_o office_n and_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o elisha_n his_o successor_n this_o mantle_n be_v a_o good_a amends_o for_o his_o own_o clothes_n that_o he_o have_v rend_v and_o this_o he_o keep_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o master_n 3._o he_o return_v back_o to_o jordan_n wear_v this_o mantle_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n smite_v the_o water_n with_o the_o mantle_n ver_fw-la 14._o cry_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n not_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o his_o master_n promise_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v other_o sentiment_n than_o ordinary_a hereof_o partly_o ground_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aph-hu_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o word_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n be_v mention_v twice_o as_o to_o the_o former_a aph-hu_a which_o we_o read_v and_o when_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n attribute_n with_o a_o emphatical_a interrogation_n even_o himself_o or_o even_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o elijah_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o water_n imply_v that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o divide_v at_o his_o first_o smite_v for_o which_o they_o render_v these_o reason_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o grant_v miracle_n immediate_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n be_v undervalue_v 2._o lest_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n 3._o lest_o elisha_n shall_v pride_n himself_o too_o much_o in_o his_o double_a portion_n and_o think_v himself_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o master_n 4._o lest_o elisha_n shall_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n bounty_n so_o lyra_n sanctius_n etc._n etc._n say_v n.b._n however_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o cry_v with_o elisha_n here_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o ordinance_n every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o mantle_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wear_v they_o and_o wrap_v ourselves_o up_o in_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a yet_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v not_o
yea_o and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o lord_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o even_o the_o beast_n too_o cry_v to_o god_n say_v calvin_n by_o way_n of_o implication_n as_o psal_n 147.9_o when_o pinch_v with_o famine_n say_v lyra_n the_o man_n cry_v mighty_o with_o intention_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o extension_n of_o mouth_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o as_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o bounce_v hard_o at_o heaven-gate_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o wring_v mercy_n from_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o matth._n 11.12_o n.b._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v our_o cold_n careless_a and_o indifferent_a devotion_n nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o look_v upon_o prayer_n as_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o supplication_n be_v not_o second_v with_o reformation_n hereupon_o they_o renounce_v with_o loathe_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v their_o old_a darling_n sin_n they_o restore_v all_o rapacious_o get_v good_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o remit_v they_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la say_v augustin_n on_o numb_a 5.6_o 7._o n.b._n here_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n for_o sin_n remark_n the_o five_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 9_o mi_n jodeang_n jashub_n hebr._n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v &_o c_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o doubt_v but_o despair_v not_o say_v calvin_n it_o be_v not_o their_o diffidence_n but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v mercy_n their_o faith_n struggle_v with_o their_o unbelief_n say_v tarnovius_n jonah_n be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o prephecy_n of_o nineveh_n destruction_n by_o such_o a_o day_n therefore_o have_v they_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o not_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o of_o save_v their_o city_n mercerus_n say_v all_o their_o hope_n be_v it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_a decree_n but_o only_o a_o conditional_a threaten_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o can_v god_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o though_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o man_n numb_a 23.19_o remark_n the_o last_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o god_n see_v not_o their_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n without_o say_v calvin_n but_o their_o work_n within_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o man_n can_v not_o see_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n as_o mercerus_n and_o many_o good_a author_n charitable_o style_v it_o that_o it_o be_v real_a repentance_n two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n approve_v of_o it_o here_o and_o remit_v their_o ruin_n and_o 2._o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o after_o matth._n 12.41_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v their_o repentance_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o force_v like_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n argue_v 1._o god_n approve_v of_o ahab_n humiliation_n though_o but_o external_n 2._o this_o lead_v they_o not_o into_o a_o mild_a carriage_n to_o the_o captive_a jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o last_o long_a for_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o nahum_n denounce_v nineveh_n utter_a destruction_n however_o the_o merciful_a god_n give_v they_o now_o a_o reprieve_n and_o repent_v to_o ruin_n they_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v only_o mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la say_v tarnovius_n n.b._n god_n grant_v to_o nineveh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n what_o abraham_n deny_v to_o dives_n request_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o reclaim_v his_o five_o profane_a brethren_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o here_o jonah_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jonah_n 2.2_o and_o send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o this_o sinful_a city_n upon_o which_o they_o reform_v their_o evil_a manner_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n relate_v a_o marvellous_a trial_n at_o law_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o jonah_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o jehovah_n the_o defendant_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o plaintiff_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n though_o jehovah_n be_v well_o please_v as_o above_o yet_o jonah_n be_v ill_o displease_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o david_n have_v once_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o act_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6.8_o because_o the_o general_n joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dash_v and_o damp_a with_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o sudden_a disaster_n therefore_o david_n give_v a_o good_a caution_n cease_v from_o anger_n and_o fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n psalm_n 37.1_o 7_o 8._o but_o jonah_n do_v here_o far_o worse_o than_o david_n who_o in_o a_o pet_n and_o pang_n of_o preposterous_a passion_n be_v deep_o discontent_v with_o a_o act_n of_o god_n lenity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n to_o the_o penitent_a ninevite_n god_n bid_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o eph._n 4.26_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a charge_n under_o the_o hard_a condition_n and_o term_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v assure_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o kindle_v and_o keep_v quick_a say_v one_o this_o fire_n of_o anger_n without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o greek_n give_v this_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anger_n either_o say_v nothing_o or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o nothing_o lest_o thou_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o jonah_n express_v his_o anger_n in_o a_o speech_n call_v a_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 2._o with_o such_o a_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuate_a mind_n say_v tarnovius_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o brawl_n than_o a_o prayer_n calvin_n say_v n.b._n that_o his_o pious_a principle_n put_v he_o upon_o pray_v down_o his_o own_o present_a passion_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o hasty_a and_o feel_v himself_o feeble_a in_o give_v place_n to_o passion_n eph._n 4.27_o he_o though_o to_o cure_v it_o by_o pray_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o treacherous_a heart_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o under_o divine_a desertion_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.24_o 26._o behold_v jonah_n downright_o wrangle_v with_o god_n and_o justify_v himself_o for_o his_o decline_v the_o employ_v as_o foresee_v the_o issue_n therefore_o i_o flee_v before_o to_o tarshish_n so_o soon_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v so_o sore_o smart_v for_o his_o flight_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o grant_v he_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o too_o much_o mercy_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o honour_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o prophet_n all_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o many_o misconstruction_n the_o adversary_n will_v make_v upon_o the_o spare_n of_o nineveh_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o jonah_n quarrel_v with_o that_o great_a attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o chief_a flower_n in_o god_n glorious_a crown_n exod_n 34.6_o 7._o and_o even_o with_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o late_o preserve_v himself_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o whereby_o he_o still_o subsist_v thus_o be_v he_o do_v enough_o to_o undo_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o epilogue_n of_o jonah_n pitiful_a peevish_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 3._o take_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o my_o body_n hebr._n kack_v na_fw-la eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la whence_o grotius_n gather_v this_o good_a argument_n plain_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o perish_v not_o with_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v he_o than_o to_o live_v namely_o in_o disgrace_n of_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n never_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o do_v excuse_n jonah_n herein_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v damage_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a reputation_n but_o other_o do_v better_o observe_v that_o this_o preposterous_a prayer_n be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o add_v one_o sin_n to_o another_o therein_o for_o 1._o he_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o god_n call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la allege_v that_o god_n be_v too_o merciful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a flight_n from_o his_o message_n
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o they_o both_o live_v so_o they_o both_o die_v qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o holy_a lifâ—_n have_v a_o happy_a death_n so_o contra_fw-la first_o lazarus_n die_v and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o so_o his_o death_n be_v bless_v be_v but_o as_o that_o noble_a charior_fw-la which_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o father_n in_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v death_n to_o this_o miserable_a godly_a man_n as_o a_o wagon_n not_o only_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o future_a felicity_n and_o endless_a glory_n this_o holy_a beggar_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n canibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o dog_n but_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v angelorum_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o associate_n of_o angel_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o die_a hour_n angel_n may_v indeed_o wait_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bechesda_n john_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n be_v godly_a yet_o whosoever_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o first_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v move_v he_o be_v straightway_o heal_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o die_v as_o jacob_n have_v gen._n 32.1_o 2._o so_o his_o death_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o another_o mahanaim_n have_v god_n host_n make_v a_o lane_n be_v on_o each_o side_n to_o succour_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n only_o attend_v die_v lazarus_n but_o many_o angel_n all_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o bearer_n into_o a_o better_a world_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v be_v lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n be_v now_o honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n as_o esth_n 6.6_o 9_o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o live_v and_o 2._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o die_v such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o honour_n of_o haman_n hammer_v out_o for_o himself_o of_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n in_o royal_a robe_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o esth._n 6._o yea_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v most_o ambitious_o have_v his_o own_o royal_a chariot_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o of_o his_o fellow_n king_n who_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n in_o stead_n of_o horse_n to_o hurry_v he_o about_o in_o state_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o die_a saint_n that_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n upon_o this_o errand_n only_o namely_o to_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o this_o office_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n in_o christ_n who_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v second_o dives_n so_o call_v die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o leave_v his_o attendance_n at_o death_n and_o his_o passage_n after_o death_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o hell_n a_o ploce_a of_o torment_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n as_o lazarus_n be_v with_o angel_n at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_n rich_a man_n also_o dye_v his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v boast_v ps_n 49.6_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v ps_n 52.7_o mark_n 10.24_o during_o his_o life_n can_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a glory_n ps_n 49.10_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9.27_o none_o of_o his_o skillfull_a physician_n with_o their_o constly_a cordial_n can_v redeem_v he_o from_o be_v arte_v by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n and_o when_o dead_a he_o be_v bury_v and_o possible_o the_o whole_a town_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o burying-place_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n probable_o have_v but_o four_o bearer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o few_o follow_v the_o bier_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o rich_a man_n body_n be_v undoubted_o bear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o poor_a lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o splendid_a state_n carry_v up_o into_o glory_n whereas_o no_o funeral_n solemnity_n not_o the_o choice_a sweet_a purfume_n can_v cure_v much_o less_o save_v this_o glutton_n stink_a soul_n which_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o feize_v upon_o by_o devil_n with_o greediness_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hurry_v it_o away_o hasty_o to_o hell_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_fw-la bysso_fw-la in_o silken_a robe_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o groan_a in_fw-la abysso_fw-la in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o those_o devil_n have_v plunge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n let_v he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o revel_v 2.21_o 22._o so_o now_o god_n bid_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o their_o state_n after_o death_n also_o as_o in_o life_n the_o glutton_n have_v a_o state_n of_o abundance_n and_o the_o beggar_n a_o state_n of_o indigence_n so_o after_o death_n the_o former_a have_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o smart_a sore_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o precious_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n and_o not_o only_o convey_v it_o safe_o through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o also_o lodge_v it_o sweet_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o phrase_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o celestial_a felicity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o glory_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a sinner_n who_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o abraham_n stand_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o hereupon_o all_o believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n while_o they_o live_v rom._n 4.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o lodge_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o die_v as_o here_o pious_a lazarus_n be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o luke_n 16._o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o take_v from_o feast_n whereat_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n bosom_n john_n 13.23_o and_o 20_o 21._o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n who_o when_o his_o child_n be_v weary_a with_o run_v about_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o knock_n therein_o immediate_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o its_o ease_n cure_n and_o comfort_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n ps_n 149.9_o that_o as_o the_o palsy-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o til_n of_o the_o house_n top_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o low_a room_n before_o jesus_n luke_n 5.18_o 19_o even_o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
the_o burn_a fire_n this_o glutton_n have_v too_o dainty_a a_o tongue_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v on_o earth_n and_o now_o that_o very_a member_n be_v torture_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v drink_v when_o live_v now_o be_v dry_a when_o dead_a as_o eye_n ear_n hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o here_o to_o soul_n figurative_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 5_o abraham_n call_v this_o damn_a soul_n son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o as_o he_o be_v but_o young_a but_o as_o this_o title_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cold_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o flame_n no_o more_o will_v a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o power_n prove_v to_o many_o at_o last_o nor_o do_v his_o wealth_n profit_v he_o any_o more_o than_o his_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o abraham_n church_n nor_o be_v he_o blame_v for_o have_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o evilâ—r_v themselves_o but_o for_o his_o abuse_v they_o abraham_n lot_n isâ—â—â—_n jacob_n jâ—â—_n david_n joseph_n of_o arimâ—thea_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o all_o have_v wisdom_n or_o improve_v their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n poor_a lazarus_n lay_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n remark_n the_o 6_o this_o damn_a soul_n bid_v lazarus_n to_o his_o loss_n in_o desire_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v leave_v heaven_n and_o reassume_v his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o come_v to_o coll_v his_o tongue_n in_o hell_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alive_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o they_o for_o no_o such_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o hell_n but_o from_o his_o fear_n lest_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v he_o will_v then_o be_v double_a damn_a for_o lead_v they_o thither_o by_o his_o lewd_a example_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o dives_fw-la say_v grotius_n desire_v not_o lazarus_n spirit_n to_o walk_v but_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o job_n 7.8_o ps_n 39.13_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o do_v to_o convert_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n hence_o this_o man_n namesake_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n moses_n indeed_o appear_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 8_o take_v here_o a_o prospect_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o sad_a representation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o phil._n 3.19_o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 12._o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v death_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n far_o worse_o than_o tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o and_o 20.6_o 14._o and_o 21.8_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v darkness_n not_o corporal_a as_o that_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.23_o but_o spiritual_a as_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o light_n and_o comfort_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o it_o be_v outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o 22.13_o and_o 25.30_o one_o darkness_n beyond_o another_o and_o it_o be_v for_o all_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o job_n 21.30_o zeph._n 1.15_o to_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thess_n 5.9_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o their_o work_n be_v bad_a but_o wage_n be_v worse_a etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o when_o god_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n ps_n 50.21_o and_o the_o great_a sinner_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n god_n abhor_v they_o ps_n 10.3_o and_o devil_n despise_v they_o act_v 19.15_o 16._o yea_o those_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o do_v despise_v one_o another_o as_o matth._n 27.4_o 6._o to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o denomination_n may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o cain_n fear_v so_o much_o on_o earth_n assure_o much_o more_o be_v his_o fear_n in_o hell_n sorrow_n weep_n wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o 22.13_o and_o 13.42_o 50._o and_o 24.51_o and_o 25_o 30_o etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o horrible_a howl_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pana_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o their_o paena_fw-la sense_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n where_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n mar._n 9.44_o do_v make_v such_o surious_a reflection_n upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o for_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o all_o with_o these_o two_o intolerable_a aggravation_n both_o of_o extremity_n and_o of_o eternity_n of_o those_o torment_n remark_n the_o 9th_o we_o can_v scarce_o open_v a_o window_n to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n into_o lazarius_n glorious_a lodging_n that_o happy_a state_n where_o into_o his_o holy_a life_n do_v lead_v he_o after_o he_o have_v bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o say_v grotius_n dive_v now_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o churlishness_n to_o he_o when_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n what_o god_n have_v say_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o as_o god_n lay_v out_o much_o on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o far_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ps_n 3â—_n 19_o how_o great_a be_v that_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_n thess_n 4.17_o and_o that_o also_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_n john_n 3.2_o oh_o beatifical_a vision_n what_o a_o soul-satisfying_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o to_o behold_v all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o relation_n and_o friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o be_v matth_n 25.21_o 23._o this_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o our_o will_n will_v be_v full_o gratify_v our_o underderstanding_n know_v enough_o and_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o suitable_a object_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o satisfy_a joy_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a as_o new_a as_o sweet_a and_o ravish_v million_o of_o year_n after_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o entry_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o delightful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o first_o creation_n almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o n._n b._n note_v well_o up_o soul_n and_o view_v this_o good_a land_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o gen._n 13.17_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o christ_n soul_n with_o grace_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o with_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n then_o after_o more_o divine_a document_n luke_n 17.1_o to_o 10._o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o christ_n be_v there_o go_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n cleanse_v ten_o deper_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o after_o now_o matthew_n and_o mark_n come_v in_o again_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n and_o concur_v in_o give_v a_o joint_a account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a transaction_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n matth._n 19.1_o to_o 13._o and_o mar._n 10.1_o to_o 13._o also_o they_o relate_v 1._o the_o story_n about_o divorce_n the_o old_a caviller_n do_v haunt_v he_o like_o evil_a ghost_n here_o also_o and_o will_v have_v catch_v and_o calumniate_v he_o by_o their_o
disciple_n fond_o forecast_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o stock_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o live_v upon_o after_o his_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n cross_v the_o traitor_n in_o his_o covetous_a concupiscence_n of_o finger_v such_o a_o sum_n and_o patronises_n mary_n act_n in_o anoint_v he_o who_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v isa_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o act_v 4.27_o and_o act_v 10.38_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 12.7_o 8._o to_o give_v unto_o when_o you_o please_v allude_v to_o deut._n 15.11_o now_o christ_n stay_v at_o bethany_n a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o do_v revive_v the_o fame_n of_o revive_v lazarus_n hereupon_o many_o people_n do_v the_o pharisee_n what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a come_v thither_o not_o only_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o to_o see_v lazarus_n also_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n that_o they_o may_v fish_v something_o out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n herein_o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o they_o ask_v lazarus_n any_o question_n where_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o austin_n say_v be_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o papist_n say_v for_o they_o send_v none_o thither_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o man_n of_o middle-make_a betwixt_o just_a and_o vnyast_n now_o â—azarus_fw-la be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o city_n believe_v in_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o this_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n mad_a therefore_o out_o of_o their_o outrage_n they_o consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n because_o by_o his_o mean_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v much_o more_o promote_v to_o their_o own_o great_a regret_n and_o grief_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o be_v those_o outrageous_a wrotehe_n transport_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o heaven_n itself_o in_o seek_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n only_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alive_a though_o they_o be_v thus_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o resolve_v the_o ruin_n of_o lazarus_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o live_v 30_o year_n after_o this_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o christ_n miracalous_a power_n and_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n long_o after_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o these_o malicious_a madman_n envy_n all_o this_o while_n feed_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o their_o kill_a purpose_n nor_o suppress_v the_o truth_n meet_v with_o a_o worse_a provocation_n than_o ever_o before_o to_o wit_n christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n from_o bethany_n or_o bethpage_n to_o jerusalem_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n this_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n 12.12_o to_o 2d_o luke_n 19.29_o to_o the_o end_n mar._n 11.1_o to_o 11._o and_o matth._n 21.1_o to_o 17._o n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v two_o special_a time_n wherein_o christ_n put_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o one_o be_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o this_o triumphant_a ride_v the_o first_o be_v private_a before_o no_o witness_n save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o only_o of_o terrestrial_a person_n behold_v the_o dazzle_v glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n as_o before_o in_o its_o place_n but_o this_o his_o rideing_n in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o some_o author_n say_v even_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o witness_n cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n save_v we_o to_o he_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a christ_n come_v to_o the_o appoint_a hour_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o more_o magnanimity_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o very_a face_n like_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o perfect_v with_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v and_o lest_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v mistake_v to_o be_v temporal_a and_o of_o this_o world_n he_o ride_v not_o here_o in_o any_o pompous_a grandeur_n upon_o a_o stately_a palfrey_n as_o alexander_n julius_n cesar_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o a_o most_o splendid_a lustre_n and_o glorious_a equipage_n but_o he_o to_o evidence_n he_o be_v no_o earthly_a potentate_n ride_v here_o upon_o a_o silly_a ass_n without_o any_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n but_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o teach_v we_o tolerance_n humility_n and_o patience_n he_o ride_v here_o like_o a_o poor_a man_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o that_o not_o his_o own_o but_o borrow_v while_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o zion_n king_n foretell_v of_o he_o zech._n 9.9_o this_o borrow_a beast_n that_o bear_v he_o be_v of_o small_a value_n have_v no_o costly_a saddle_n or_o stately_a trappings_o to_o sit_v upon_o but_o only_o common_a garment_n cast_v over_o his_o back_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o yeoman_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n to_o attend_v he_o only_o the_o common_a people_n so_o that_o this_o poâ—r-port_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n seem_v contemptible_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o good_a behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o poor_o accommodate_v though_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.3_o yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19.16_o yet_o become_v he_o thus_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o though_o here_o he_o appear_v but_o a_o poor_a king_n yet_o herein_o he_o put_v forth_o six_o several_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o 1._o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ass_n with_o her_o colt_n 2._o that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o 3._o he_o foresee_v the_o owner_n will_v question_v the_o messenger_n 4._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o 5._o he_o can_v tell_v the_o master_n will_v send_v this_o lord_n what_o he_o send_v for_o and_o 6._o that_o all_o be_v according_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v matthew_n mention_n both_o the_o foal_n and_o the_o dam_n as_o zachary_n do_v intimate_v his_o ride_v upon_o they_o both_o sometime_o on_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v garment_n spread_v upon_o they_o from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o by_o the_o ass_n be_v understand_v the_o jew_n lade_v with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o colt_n the_o gentile_n that_o wander_v whether_o they_o will_v a_o untamed_a people_n but_o see_v mark_n luke_n and_o john_n mention_v only_o the_o colt_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o change_v his_o beast_n in_o ride_v so_o small_a a_o journey_n therefore_o the_o more_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ride_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n to_o which_o the_o ass_n be_v yoke_v and_o this_o colt_n be_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v destinate_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o such_o animal_n as_o have_v not_o be_v soil_v in_o humane_a service_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a service_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n that_o a_o untamed_a colt_n shall_v quiet_o carry_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o back_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o who_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o lord_n of_o beast_n and_o heart_n can_v tame_n when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la and_o undertake_v the_o management_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o multitude_n be_v also_o move_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n threaten_v excommunication_n john_n 9.22_o as_o to_o a_o king_n who_o passage_n be_v beautify_v with_o rich_a hang_n rare_a flower_n and_o rowze_a acclamation_n here_o this_o people_n give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o their_o best_a congratulate_v his_o come_n to_o the_o passover_n in_o their_o capital_a city_n
mount_n of_o olive_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.9.12_o other_o say_v he_o will_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o job_n my_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 19.25_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o metaphorical_o say_v junius_n upon_o the_o dust_n hebr._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stand_v last_o in_o the_o field_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_a satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o tread_v they_o down_o as_o dust_n unter_z his_o foot_n he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o if_o take_v literal_o gnal_n hebr._n may_v be_v read_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_n thess_n 4.17_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n for_o as_o some_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v room_n enough_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o so_o general_a a_o session_n or_o assize_n therefore_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o sin_v against_o their_o judge_n and_o of_o their_o saying_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o for_o 14_o 27._o this_o amount_v also_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_a fire_n at_o our_o lord_n return_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o to_o 12._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v into_o that_o original_a nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v gen._n 1.1_o but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o air_n also_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n eph._n 2.2_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o purify_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o the_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o otherwise_o what_o place_n have_v christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n return_v namely_o 1._o visible_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1_o 9_o every_o eye_n shall_v then_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.7_o with_o a_o real_a body_n to_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v phil._n 3.21_o 2._o glorious_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o at_o his_o first_o come_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o of_o a_o all-conquering_a king_n all_o shall_v behold_v he_o then_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o 3._o sudden_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n mat._n 24.27_o and_o surprise_v as_o a_o thief_n revel_v 16.15_o that_o give_v no_o warning_n yea_o and_o as_o noah_n flood_n unexpected_o sweep_v all_o away_o mat._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o therefore_o omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la think_v every_o day_n thy_o last_o day_n none_o know_v what_o any_o big-bellyed_a day_n may_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o 4._o terrible_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o so_o terrible_a a_o manner_n exod._n 19.16_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o require_v it_o etc._n etc._n then_o mount_n sinai_n only_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o at_o this_o universal_a assize_n the_o whole_a world_n melt_v like_o scald_a lead_n about_o their_o ear_n yea_o those_o rock_n which_o they_o cry_v to_o to_o cover_v they_o rev._n 6.16.17_o shall_v then_o melt_v 5._o comfortable_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v their_o marriage_n day_n rev._n 19.7_o 8._o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o hasten_v unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21.28_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v our_o lord_n attendant_n at_o his_o return_v namely_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o mat._n 25.31_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n behind_o he_o angel_n be_v his_o apparitour_n who_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o servant_n to_o know_v their_o master_n corn_n from_o other_o in_o common_a field_n 1._o by_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n stamp_v upon_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v so_o conversant_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n ps_n 91.11_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o and_o possible_o by_o their_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o brave_a bright_n and_o glorious_a day_n must_v this_o undoubted_o be_v not_o only_a when_o many_o million_o of_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v shine_v forth_o all_o at_o once_o in_o their_o splendour_n like_v so_o many_o glorious_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o also_o among_o and_o above_o they_o all_o our_o most_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n outshine_v they_o all_o velut_fw-la inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la far_o more_o than_o as_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o full_a do_v outshine_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n and_o this_o shall_v then_o complete_a the_o saint_n comfort_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o lord-judge_n advance_v above_o the_o bright_a angel_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o some_o understand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o augel_n because_o angel_n be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v then_o come_v carry_v in_o triumph_n upon_o angel_n shoulder_n as_o conqueror_n be_v carry_v triumphant_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o servant_n reckon_v mat._n 25.19_o luke_n 19.15_o which_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o our_o lord_n return_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_a with_o all_o mankind_n both_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n how_o they_o have_v trade_v with_o their_o pound_n and_o talent_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o this_o time_n of_o reckon_a have_v various_a denomination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n because_o it_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o hide_a deed_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 12.2_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v 2._o a_o night_n mat._n 25.6_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o because_o that_o time_n will_v unexpected_o surprise_v a_o secure_a world_n as_o a_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n that_o he_o rob_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n mat._n 20.8_o because_o the_o day_n for_o work_v be_v expire_v the_o workman_n at_o even_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v their_o wage_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n zech._n 3.5_o this_o will_v be_v that_o great_a morning_n wherein_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o wherein_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v their_o dominion_n over_o all_o their_o emy_n ps_n 49.14_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n without_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.4_o hereupon_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o watch_n for_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_v 13.34_o 35._o those_o differ_a denomination_n be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o some_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v last_v so_o long_o see_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o scripture_n how_o long_o this_o last_o day_n may_v last_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a unrevealed_a n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o augustin_n argue_v that_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_a must_v be_v manage_v vocaliter_fw-la and_o not_o mentaliter_fw-la as_o aquinas_n affirm_v et_fw-la per_fw-la locutionem_fw-la as_o he_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o audible_a discourse_n and_o that_o father_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a by_o urge_v that_o famous_a
the_o wound_n in_o the_o wound_a man_n but_o this_o mystery_n christian_n religion_n assure_v we_o of_o though_o there_o never_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o scourge_v and_o wound_v of_o one_o man_n shall_v cure_v another_o yea_o a_o world_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o scourge_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n plait_v upon_o his_o head_n mat._n 27.29_o john_n 19.5_o 1._o to_o remember_v we_o of_o that_o direful_a curse_n that_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n sin_n gen._n 3.18_o the_o curse_n begin_v in_o thorn_n and_o end_v in_o thorn_n for_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o wear_v this_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a people_n whence_o we_o learn_v far_o that_o 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o have_v it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o low_a life_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n must_v be_v expect_v here_o below_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la spinato_fw-la membra_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la say_v bernard_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a see_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o rosebuds_a say_v zanchy_a or_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o wouldly_n pleasure_n but_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o patience_n we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o requital_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o spotise_n in_o â—he_n song_n do_v cant._n 3.11_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n these_o thorn_n be_v pungitive_n prickly_a and_o share_v as_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a especial_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n easy_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o hurt_n n._n b._n note_v well_o two_o behold_v the_o man_n again_o how_o he_o be_v array_v iâ—_n scarlet_n be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a wear_n garment_n mat._n 27.28_o a_o purple_a robe_n they_o put_v upon_o his_o when_v strip_v maâ—â—_n 15.17_o 30._o &_o john_n 19_o 2._o be_v a_o coat_n of_o that_o colour_n which_o do_v only_o counterfeit_v the_o colour_n of_o purple_a or_o scatlet_n and_o be_v possible_o some_o threadbare_a garment_n of_o a_o red-coat_n soldier_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v some_o old_a coat_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o triumph_n or_o in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o vile_a vestment_n because_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o mock_v christ_n and_o to_o please_v caesar_n as_o well_o as_o those_o kill-christs_n however_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v strip_v naked_a both_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o have_v this_o mock-royal_a garment_n put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o that_o primitive_a nakedness_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v by_o his_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3.7_o 10._o thus_o be_v joseph_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n strip_v by_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.23_o because_o his_o particoloured_n chat_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mock-king_n here_o by_o thus_o array_v he_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o a_o obscure_a one_o as_o be_v melchiâ—â—deck_v yet_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o &_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o three_o behold_v the_o man_n again_o how_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n be_v put_v into_o his_o right_a hand_n mar._n 27.29_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o make_v a_o mock-king_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o accoutr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o play_n so_o do_v all_o those_o still_o in_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o full_a sovereignty_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o best_a serve_v he_o only_o with_o carnal_a commandment_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n all_o this_o history_n have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o signify_v how_o satan_n mock_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o christ_n be_v play_v upon_o in_o these_o three_o last_o stage-play_n accoutrement_n the_o mock-robe_n the_o mock-crown_n and_o the_o mock-scepter_n thus_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mock_v by_o satan_n 1_o in_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n whereof_o the_o purple_a robe_n the_o vestment_n of_o potentate_n be_v a_o badge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o greedy_a affectation_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n sly_o and_o subtle_o mat._n 13.22_o over-topping_a the_o corn_n harbour_v vermin-lust_n and_o at_o last_o prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v grasp_v those_o thorn_n too_o greedy_o vitijs_fw-la &_o divitijs_fw-la vice_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n in_o name_n and_o nature_n 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v denote_v in_o this_o reed_n fair_a and_o smooth_a to_o behold_v but_o hollow_a and_o empty_a within_o better_o to_o look_v upon_o than_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.5_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n which_o though_o it_o want_v substance_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o pierce_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n also_o isa_n 36.6_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a vestment_n 1._o that_o at_o his_o birth_n when_o his_o own_o mother_n though_o new_o deliver_v and_o much_o weaken_v with_o her_o travel_n have_v such_o love_n for_o her_o son_n as_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v luk._n 2.7_o this_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n style_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o wrap_v up_o in_o poor_a ragged_a clout_n as_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v not_o in_o the_o best_a but_o base_a place_n in_o the_o inn._n his_o 2d_o be_v here_o at_o his_o passion_n a_o vestment_n of_o vileness_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o red-coat_n which_o his_o stepmother_n cant._n 3.11_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n get_v he_o scornful_o array_v with_o etc._n etc._n his_o 3d_o be_v after_o at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 104.1_o 2._o prodigious_o splendid_a must_v needs_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o at_o that_o time_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o christ_n servant_n have_v a_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n mat._n 28.3_o with_o which_o dazzle_a lustre_n and_o majesty_n he_o fright_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_n of_o soldier_n away_o and_o himself_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o tombstone_n as_o a_o conqueror_n though_o his_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o be_v it_o raise_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o and_o in_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o type_n hereof_o according_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a crown_n 1._o this_o of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n of_o grief_n and_o disgrace_n 2._o a_o crown_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6.2_o and_o 3._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o glory_n rev._n 14.14_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o three_o time_n crown_v the_o first_o by_o his_o stepmother_n the_o two_o last_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n cant._n 3.11_o last_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o adorn_v christ_n like_o a_o puppy_n pageant_n then_o follow_v their_o ludibrious_a homage_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o stage-play-king_n 1._o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o which_o dissemble_v prostration_n be_v the_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o stiff-neckned_n heart_n and_o the_o plain_a posture_n of_o
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
if_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o crucify_a and_o so_o but_o in_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o do_v see_v christ_n be_v now_o crucify_a and_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o our_o surety_n who_o pay_v it_o be_v now_o set_v down_o have_v do_v all_o that_o work_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o that_o juncture_n which_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a but_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o be_v always_o in_o plenilunio_fw-la or_o fullmoon_n whereas_o every_o customary_a eclipse_n be_v always_o in_o novilunio_n or_o new-moon_n those_o curse_a kill-christs_n call_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o wonderful_a eclipse_n not_o make_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o always_o happen_v in_o the_o new-moon_n meet_v the_o sun_n body_n in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la either_o the_o dragon_n head_n or_o the_o dragon_n tail_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o wonder-working_a redeemer_n even_o at_o the_o fullmoon_n when_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o bring_v a_o universal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o it_o begin_v at_o noontide_n or_o twelve_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o its_o great_a strength_n for_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o last_v full_o three_o hour_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a see_v no_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a eclipse_n last_v so_o long_o because_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o gradual_o and_o by_o inch_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o swift_a motion_n soon_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v shadow_n and_o according_o recover_v his_o natural_a lustre_n gradual_o and_o by_o inch_n again_o so_o that_o no_o natural_a eclipse_n can_v cause_v any_o darkness_n of_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o this_o be_v beside_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interpose_v moon_n because_o her_o body_n be_v much_o too_o narrow_a in_o its_o circle_n to_o cover_v the_o vast_o more_o large_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o not_o with_o all_o its_o advantage_n of_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o seven_o celestial_a orb_n wherein_o the_o seven_o planet_n have_v their_o several_a distinct_a motion_n eclipse_v one_o another_o at_o their_o full_a conjunction_n but_o this_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n cause_v by_o christ_n miraculous_a might_n cover_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o a_o continue_a uninterrupted_a darkness_n more_o like_a that_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o moses_n by_o a_o miracle_n do_v punish_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o exod._n 10.21_o 23._o a_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o egyptian_n see_v one_o another_o or_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thick_a sudden_a and_o a_o continue_a darkness_n without_o any_o successive_a increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o be_v do_v in_o a_o natural_a darkness_n such_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o for_o three_o hour_n at_o midday_n to_o three_o as_o be_v that_o for_o three_o day_n without_o succession_n of_o degree_n yet_o differ_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o plague_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o they_o here_o though_o this_o darkness_n for_o the_o time_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n when_o darkness_n overshadow_a egypt_n but_o this_o be_v universal_a no_o place_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o as_o goshen_n be_v it_o cover_v at_o the_o least_o all_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n even_o the_o whole_a land_n without_o any_o exception_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o mark_v 15.33_o and_o though_o many_o expositor_n do_v confine_v this_o darkness_n to_o the_o jew_n country_n only_o as_o understand_v by_o that_o phrase_n the_o whole_n land_n yet_o other_o author_n do_v judge_v it_o more_o extensive_a both_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n luke_n 23.44_o but_o also_o because_o the_o same_o miracle_n amaze_v many_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a luke_n phrase_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o narrow_o by_o his_o other_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n luke_n 2.1_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o province_n only_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o limit_a sense_n be_v oppose_v by_o various_a testimony_n that_o this_o strange_a eclipse_n be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o other_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o palestine_n phlegon_n lucian_n and_o dionysius_n learned_a heathen_n good_a historian_n and_o great_a philosopher_n all_o three_o record_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o happen_v and_o that_o in_o plenilunio_fw-la or_o full_a moon_n too_o it_o be_v so_o amazing_o observe_v in_o egypt_n by_o dionysius_n that_o he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o policarp_n as_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o far_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v see_v of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n as_o also_o that_o proâ—omy_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o it_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o passionate_a speech_n aut_fw-la natura_fw-la terminatur_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la naturae_fw-la paâ—itur_fw-la either_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v about_o determine_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n many_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o our_o die_a redeemer_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n of_o darkness_n at_o this_o juncture_n as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o stupendous_a prodigy_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n may_v be_v vindicate_v even_o in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o empty_a himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o not_o at_o some_o time_n to_o let_v out_o some_o sparkling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o deity_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o darkness_n to_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o black_a curtain_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v our_o lord_n hereby_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v a_o black_a veil_n and_o draw_v this_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n over_o his_o own_o naked_a body_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o open_a view_n that_o the_o good_a woman_n may_v be_v present_a and_o himself_o die_v with_o modesty_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o not_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v out_o with_o its_o light_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o lustre_n and_o glory_n while_o its_o maker_n be_v suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o shame_n three_o this_o prodigy_n be_v wrought_v at_o this_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o prodigious_a sin_n of_o those_o kill-christs_n at_o which_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n hide_v his_o head_n and_o wrap_v itself_o up_o as_o in_o a_o mantle_n of_o black_a darkness_n as_o disdain_v to_o behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n and_o even_o ashamed_a to_o see_v those_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o those_o worst_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o four_o this_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v now_o wrought_v also_o to_o declare_v the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o mediator_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o murderer_n sin_v insomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o common_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o sun-light_n while_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a privilege_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v very_o sweet_a eccles_n 11.7_o yet_o be_v die_a jesus_n deny_v of_o this_o also_o and_o of_o other_o allay_v of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n five_o this_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o
etc._n after_o the_o syriack-tongue_n then_o in_o use_n mark_v 15.34_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n be_v now_o under_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n now_o burden_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o find_v all_o sensible_a consolation_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane-nature_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o sad_a exclamation_n most_o heavy_o represent_v the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o his_o undertake_a surety-ship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o aijele_v shabar_n or_o morning_n stag_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n repeat_v also_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n come_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o utmost_a extremity_n as_o he_o become_v the_o depute_a surety_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n now_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o sin_n lie_v with_o the_o most_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a weight_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o on_o his_o body_n now_o such_o and_o so_o unsufferable_a be_v his_o horror_n hereby_o insomuch_o that_o his_o humanity_n here_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o want_n and_o withdrawment_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v now_o separate_v from_o his_o humane_a but_o because_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sleep_v and_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o with_o supply_n of_o any_o sensible_a comfort_n n._n b._n note_v here_o though_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v assure_o such_o a_o stability_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o admit_v of_o either_o any_o dissolution_n or_o any_o desertion_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n love_n or_o of_o support_v grace_n or_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n of_o sinful_a mankind_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deserted_n of_o all_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o shall_v taste_v of_o that_o most_o horrible_a bitterness_n accompany_v such_o a_o desertion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n proportionable_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o must_v be_v equivalent_a to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o justle_v out_o his_o justice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a also_o but_o will_v be_v merciful_a in_o a_o just_a manner_n first_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o he_o let_v out_o his_o mercy_n in_o accept_n satisfaction_n from_o our_o surety_n in_o his_o short_a suffering_n whereas_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v have_v exact_v it_o from_o ourselves_o in_o our_o everlasting_a damnation_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o christ_n cry_v out_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o might_n as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o give_v way_n to_o this_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o torture_n and_o death_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v firm_o remain_v be_v plain_o evident_a by_o his_o promise_a paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n just_a before_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o die_a martyr_n and_o as_o a_o man_n in_o our_o stead_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o out-cry_n of_o despair_n see_v he_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n when_v in_o most_o horror_n by_o god_n wrath_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o though_o his_o holy_a pure_a nature_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o matchless_a torture_n can_v not_o rational_o but_o cry_v out_o of_o god_n forsake_v he_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o pious_a persuasion_n still_o both_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a passion_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o the_o humane_a at_o this_o time_n than_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o sleep_n at_o which_o time_n it_o act_v not_o nor_o manifest_v its_o indwelling_n in_o the_o body_n his_o exclamation_n of_o be_v deserted_n here_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a only_o his_o present_a case_n wherein_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n by_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n compare_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v john_n 17.5_o and_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o hold_v that_o glory_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o sad_a catastrophe_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o accomplish_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o murmur_a at_o or_o quarrel_v with_o the_o father_n for_o impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o prodigious_a punishment_n n._n b._n note_v well_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o suffer_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_v answer_v beside_o the_o proportion_n and_o equivalency_n betwixt_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a see_v never_o any_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v like_o his_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n never_o any_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o assault_v by_o devil_n and_o so_o torture_v and_o taunt_v by_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o yet_o be_v innocent_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o suffering_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v meritorious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o suffer_v aught_o due_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a man_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n that_o suffer_v those_o unsufferable_a suffering_n but_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n yet_o in_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v sin_v may_v also_o suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n now_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n his_o deity_n majesty_n mercy_n justice_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a this_o make_v that_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o worth_n than_o if_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o eternal-torment_n upon_o we_o yea_o even_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o david_n who_o be_v reckon_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18.4_o or_o the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o man_n yea_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o common_a soldier_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n dan._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o finite_a but_o every_o way_n infinite_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o reckon_n with_o the_o father_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a yet_o have_v they_o more_o intrinsic_a worth_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sufferer_n with_o his_o father_n than_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o evermore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v cry_v eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 22_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o agony_n be_v foretell_v a_o worse_a agony_n than_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n which_o only_o squeeze_a clod_n of_o
it_o be_v a_o special_a not_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o their_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o body_n rose_n without_o their_o soul_n to_o animate_v they_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v both_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o also_o that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o 3d_o inquiry_n be_v who_o they_o be_v answ_n one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n with_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v because_o they_o expect_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o their_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n second_o other_o out_o of_o the_o like_a curiosity_n do_v suppose_v those_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3d_o other_o author_n do_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o old_a simeon_n the_o just_a and_o devout_a man._n luke_n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n of_o annas_n the_o prophetess_n of_o zacharias_n the_o baptist_n father_n of_o lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o saint_n late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o putrify_v into_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n answ_n four_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o rise_v with_o judas_n not_o with_o jesus_n the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o time_n they_o rise_v answ_n at_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n not_o at_o his_o death_n though_o then_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o matthew_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n together_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o their_o rise_n be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.29_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o those_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n that_o both_o sanctify_a and_o assure_v the_o whole_a harvest_n deut._n 26.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o after_o they_o the_o marcionite_n yea_o and_o some_o wanton_a wit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v arise_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o if_o these_o many_o arise_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o affection_n col._n 3.1_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v blush_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o his_o master_n be_v up_o much_o more_o when_o once_o up_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o as_o carnal_a professor_n mind_v only_o worldly_a matter_n do_v the_o former_a shameful_a thing_n so_o backslide_v apostate_n do_v the_o latter_a those_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n but_o become_v again_o entangle_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o gin_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n enter_v and_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n worse_o matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o 5_o inquiry_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o rise_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a body_n not_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n for_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v such_o mere_a walk_a ghost_n they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o mat._n 27.53_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n as_o former_o but_o to_o attend_v on_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o not_o because_o it_o be_v now_o so_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o so_o though_o now_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o holy_a jesus_n it_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la retain_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4.5_o though_o now_o notorious_o debauch_v into_o a_o pollute_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v play_v his_o prank_n in_o set_v our_o lord_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o city_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v comparative_o holy_a now_o have_v still_o the_o old_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n when_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o though_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v it_o still_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n body_n may_v be_v judge_v real_a they_o go_v to_o it_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a manner_n luke_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o convince_v the_o murder_v jew_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o mock_v at_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o their_o preposterous_a and_o diabolical_a call_n now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o he_o now_o raise_v up_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o those_o many_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o a_o much_o more_o redundancy_n and_o super-abundancy_a of_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v up_o sudden_o those_o many_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v discourse_n of_o christ_n decease_n luke_n 9.31_o so_o those_o raise_a saint_n here_o do_v undoubted_o discourse_v of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n from_o this_o whole_a question_n answer_v these_o few_o inference_n do_v arise_v one_a so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o man_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o a_o place_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a place_n as_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v call_v holy_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n remain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o sew_v holy_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o they_o have_v not_o their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n as_o yet_o jer._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n two_o see_v some_o saint_n and_o not_o all_o rise_v only_o now_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o rise_v not_o but_o still_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v bless_v pledge_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o those_o here_o raise_v be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o whole_a harvest_n shall_v be_v when_o adam_n shall_v behold_v all_o that_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o neices_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o those_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appear_v unto_o many_o yet_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a kill-christs_n of_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a common_o converse_v among_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n
by_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 4thyl_v those_o dead_a saint_n when_o raise_v and_o appear_v to_o live_a saint_n do_v discourse_n about_o divine_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o about_o christ_n decease_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o before_o both_o which_o pattern_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n that_o when_o live_a saint_n meet_v together_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v command_v mal._n 3.16_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.12_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n mark_v 14.8_o 5th_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o as_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v it_o be_v say_v they_o sleep_v mat._n 27.52_o six_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o saint_n before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o even_o of_o old_a testament_n believer_n seven_o this_o be_v a_o pawn_n that_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o last_o the_o 6_o inquiry_n be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o raise_a body_n be_v they_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a body_n answer_v one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o work_n be_v do_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o raise_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o far_a work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o raise_a body_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v finish_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o ministry_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v john_n 17.3_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a say_v they_o because_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v wherewith_o they_o feast_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18.8_o 16._o and_o with_o lot_n gen._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o again_o when_o that_o special_a dispensation_n be_v dispatch_v and_o so_o likely_a be_v moses_n body_n wherewith_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n lay_v aside_o likewise_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v withdraw_v thus_o by_o special_a dispensation_n some_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o poor_a let_v god_n abase_v or_o exalt_v as_o his_o sovereignty_n please_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o these_o raise_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n say_v they_o of_o this_o first_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n must_v either_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n again_o or_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n upon_o earth_n or_o ascend_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d converse_v with_o man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n after_o his_o john_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o their_o appearance_n to_o many_o so_o we_o read_v as_o little_a of_o their_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v alone_o act_v 1.9_o 10._o answ_n second_o other_o more_z probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o while_n do_v but_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v into_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n their_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o be_v raise_v they_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v again_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_a specimen_fw-la and_o document_n of_o the_o solid_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o special_a dispensation_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o these_o saint_n body_n thus_o raise_v here_o may_v well_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o with_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n redeem_a one_o 3._o as_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o christ_n who_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n raise_v body_n up_o now_o not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v attendant_n upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n which_o can_v never_o without_o great_a attendance_n have_v its_o due_a pomp_n and_o magnificency_n both_o while_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o rise_n 4._o have_v they_o die_v again_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o suscitation_n rather_o than_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v trifle_n in_o say_v that_o those_o saint_n wander_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wide_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n ascend_v or_o they_o tarry_v for_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o attend_v always_o on_o their_o lord_n three_o the_o manifestation_n after_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o introduce_v the_o three_o grand_a remark_n herein_o to_o wit_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o christ_n several_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a person_n the_o forty_o day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v short_a in_o this_o after_o his_o manner_n yet_o speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 9.2_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o woman_n through_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o to_o who_o as_o a_o triumphant_a mediator_n he_o give_v commission_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a evangelical_n church_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o 20._o have_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n make_v his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n bring_v death_n under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o now_o death_n be_v become_v but_o a_o necessary_a engine_n only_o to_o transplant_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o of_o god_n plant_v and_o of_o his_o water_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o strait_a trap-door_n to_o let_v out_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n the_o very_a instant_a and_o moment_n thereof_o wherein_o christ_n rise_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o likewise_o the_o express_a specifical_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v clear_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la be_v most_o ample_o insist_v upon_o by_o
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o